Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
.S.^'
'm''i
ih
The Southeast
Cross, Monasterboice.
From
^be Cvom
In
BY THE
REV. WILLIAM
WOOD SEYMOUR
Stiff
CruA\
dii})i
volvitur orbis
MOTTO OF THE CARTHUSIANS
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS
XLbe lUiticherbockcr
press
1898
Copyright, 1897
KY
G. P.
PUTNAM'S SONS
London
Entered
at Stationers' Hall,
Ube
mniclterbocltec ipress,
Dew
ffioil!
PUIILISHERS'
NOTE
WiUiam Wood Seyfirst
OWING
The
draft
of
the
manuscript of his work, the text of this manuscri[)t did not receive the
final revision.
and
literary
executor,
the
Rev.
Thomas
S.
own long
which resulted
in his
death
type)
it
This
much
of so special a character
way
it
the author's
If
was thought
of treatment
own
method
in
was better
volume with
away the
labor
his life.
iSqS.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
List of Illustrations
ix
Bibliography
PART
I.
I.
The
in
Prehisi
toric
Times
i.
Section
Section Section
Section
II.
2.
3.
4.
In Aniciica
g
22
34
III.
Use
2.
The Cross of
Punishment
.... ....
Jews
. .
...
46
64
64 79
81
tlie
IV.
2.
Section
3.
.......
the
.....
Wood
of
83
83
the
93
103
V.
.114
.
2.
114
.126
134
.
The Title the Cross VII. The Doctrinal Teachine of the Crucifixion
VI.
of
140
VI
Contents
PART
I.
II.
The Cross Early Christian Art The Crucifix Early Christian Art Monograms of Our Lord IV. Rood Screens V. Altar and Reliquary Crosses VI. Cruciform Ornaments VII. Processional Crosses VIII. The Crosier and the Pastoral StafY IX. Pectoral and Absolution Crosses
in
II.
in
III.
X.
XI.
Consecration Crosses
Spire and Gable Crosses XII. Standard Crosses XIII. Memorial Crosses XIV. Sanctuary Crosses XV. Preaching Crosses
XVI. Market
XVII.
Crosses
.
Landmark Crosses XVIII. Wayside, and Weeping Crosses XIX. Mortuary and Burial Crosses XX. Churchyard Crosses
Stnset,
PART
I.
III.
The Cross Heraldry The Cross on Coins IV. The Banner the Cross V. The Color of the Cross Art VI. The Ordeal of the Cross VII. The Adoration of the Cross VIII. Superstitions Concerning the Cross
II.
III.
of
in
Contents
vu
IX.
-The
Si<;n of the
i.
.
Cross
415
Section
Section
Section Section Section
Section
,.
Personal Use of the Sign In IJaptism -In Confirmation the Holy Eucharist
-In
415 422
-In Benediction
-In Ordination
Section
Section Section
I.
-In Prayer
432
433
435 438
441 451
-In Signatures
Section lo
456
in
2. 3.
4.
5.
Noteworthy Crosses History and Nature Ingenious Crosses Cross and Good-Friday Cross Buns The Crown of Thorns
Pile
.
Index
ILLUSTRATIONS
Inscription
Showing
Different
Forms
of the
Tau Cross
'
2
3
3
Ra'
Amon-Ra
Amon
^
.
4
to the
Soul, Bearing a
Body
4
5
6
for the Five Planets
Egyptian Symbols
6
lO
1
Forms
"
i6
i8
Assyrian
Sceptre
Winged Globe
at
Knob Found
Found
at
Troy
"
'
21
23
24
24
25
25
Ossuary found
at
'
Golasccca
. .
'
Engraved
Gem
27
27
'
'"
.
Found near
Paris
28
31
"
Monument
in
at
New
33
35
Temple
e
From
Hosio's
Aa
Trioiifaute
Ghrioui
Crocc.
'
Croix,
Coif IS,
* *
'
'
From Haslam's Thf Cross and the Serpent. From Sliarpe's The History of Kgypt. From Lundy's Monumental Christianity. From Lee's Glossary of Liturgical Terms. From Layard's Nineveh.
Illustrations
Cross
Found
at
Palenque
'
Chamber at Mitlan Chamber at Mitlan Plan and Section of Sepulchral Chamber at Chila, Mexico Emblems Found in the Mounds in the Mississippi and Ohio Valleys Temple Mound, Lovedale, Kentucky" Temple Mound, Marietta, Ohio
Plan of Sepulchral
'
.....
"
. .
. .
36
38 38
38
Section of Sepulchral
'
42
43
''
44
45
Roman Mound
'
Wood
.
50
. .
54
54 54
57
Window
in
Cathedral at Bourges'
.
Crucifixion by Impaling'
Crucifixion on Stauros
'
65 65
'
Crucifixion
67
.
Crucifixion of S. Crucifixion
Andrew
'
'
.
71
by Tying
72 73
73
The
Crucified
Exposed
to
.
Wild Beasts
'
Head Downwards Crucifixion with Arms and Legs Spread Self-Crucifixion of Matthew Lovat Adam Sends Seth to Paradise for Some of the Oil of Mercy . The Archangel Michael Gives Seth Three Seeds of the Tree
'
.
75
76
80 84
o
85
Life"
Seth Buries
Adam
his
under
Tongue
"
86
"
.
The Three Seeds Spring Up The Crucifixion The Jews Bury the Crosses'
. . '
86
.
87 88
'
"
Wilson's Mexico.
Squier's Serpenl Symbol in America.
and
Blake's
The
Cross,
Ancient and
'
Modern.
*
*
'
'
From Squier's Antiquities of New York and the West. From Jameson's History of Our Lord.
Lipsius's
De
Cruce.
Bartholinus's
De
Cruce Christi.
with Introduction
by
John
Ashton.
Illustrations
XI
89
89
91
lie ena'
The Empress Helena Receiving the Cross The True Cross Restoring a Dead Maid t oLife' A Part of the True Cross Placed in a C lurcl by the Empress
.
91
Passion Flower^
102
'
104
105
Medal
Medal
of
Constantine
107
of Constantius
'
.
'
107
.
.
Coin of Ptolemy
S.
108
Helena
in
Jerusalem
'
114
115
'
'
.
115
in J
rusale
119
S. Veronica's
Napkin
at S. Peter's,
Rome
"
.
127 129
131
The The
'.......
Work
of the
137
141
Crucifixion (Ivory
IXth Century)
at Crucifixion
(Ancient Ivory)
142
.
143
Cavallini, Assisi)
143
145
151
Marco, Florence)
the
Body"
Orpheus
..... '.....
'
152
153 153
155
.
Good Shepherd
........
'
.
156
157
"
Avon.
*'
Bosio's
Gretser's
Croce.
"^
From Hai-per s Magaziuc. From Jameson's History of Our Lord. From Twining's Symbols of Early and
Medicpval Christian Art.
in the Catacombs.
by John
Ashton.
Xll
Illustrations
Christ Holding a
S.
Gemmed
Cross
'
.
158
S.
Pudentiana
158
Mosaic
Rome
'
160
162
Mosaic
in
The
Transfiguration
'......
'
.
'
164
165
Crown Angel Changing Crown of Thorns for Real Crown The Lamb as a Symbol of Christ. In the Basilica
Cross Surmounted by
166
of s. Peter's
Rome" The Lamb as a Symbol of Christ. In the Church and Damiano Early Form of Crucifix, from MS. of Vlth Century Crucifix Found in the Catacomb of Pope Julius^
'
........ ......
''
169
of ss.
Cosma
171
'
172
173
174
"
Hohenlohe Siegmaringen
'
.
Crucifix
175
176
'
.
177
.
Adam
Mary
at the
'
.
178
at the Cross
Anubis-Christos
'.......
"
.
180
iSr
188
The Labarum Monograms of the Saviour Monogram of the Three Emblems Carried in Various Crosses of the Greek Form Greek and Latin Crosses of Various Forms Monogram in the Lapidarian Gallery, Rome
'
.
'
".....
the Mysteries
. .
188
188 188 189
189
"
Mystic Cross
A A
'
Cathedral Screen
Parochial Screen From
Bosio's
/.ti
'........ ......
' "
.
191 191
194
196
e
Trionfaiite
Gloriosa
"^
From Didron's
the
Christian
Iconography
or
the
Croce.
"
History
of
Christian
Art
in
' *
'
^
From Ciampini's Vetera Monimeitta. From Jameson's History of Our Lord. From Tanieson's Legends of the Aladonna. From King's The Gnostics. From Jennings's The L'iosicriicians, Their
Kites atid Mysteries.
Middle Ages.
'
'
From Maitland's Church in the Catacombs. From Pugin's Treatise on Chancel Screens and Rood-Lofts.
Illustrations
XIU
PAGE
Iconostasis at
Tcpekcrman
in
' .
197
Marble Screen
l'"rairi,
''
Venice''
198
200
206
'
XlVth Century
*
'
.
End
of
XI\'th Centurj-"
Monstrance
Monstrance
".......
of Sedletz Castle,
Bohemia,
XVth Ccn
214
215
of the
'
,
216 216
217
218 218
Crown
of
Charlemagne
English Crown
Crown Crown
of Austria
....... '......
"
.
of Reccesvintlius,
Vllth Century
'
219
220
222
Work
'
.
(Date Uncertain)
.
Made from
Sword
Hilt,
XVHth
"......
Century
".
"
.
223
225
227
228
Processional Cross
Processional Cross
'
.
229
231
Processional Cross
Processional Crosses
"..... .......
'
.
233
"
234
237
238
Tau-Shaped Pastoral
Pastoral Staff
"
Staff of
239
240
241
'
Pastoral Staff
'
"
From
From
and Ec-
Church.
'
cUsiastiail 7
ms.
From
I'ugiii's
Chancel Screens
"
' *
'
and Rooil-Lofts. From Ciampini's Vetera Monimenta. From I.aliarte's Handbook of the Arts of the " Middle Ages and Renaissance. From Wheatley's Art Work in Gold and
Silver.
From Berry's Heraldric Encyclopedia. From Walton's Complete Angler. From an old print. From Paley's Manual of Gothic Architecture. From Glossary of 'j^erms Used in British
Heraldry.
XIV
Illustrations
PAGE
Knob
'
' . . .
Forms
Cross
of Pateressa
242
'
.
Worn by One
B.C.
1
of the "
200
'
Cross
*......
IV.,
King
of Assyria,
B,
C Sj 5.
B ritish
251
Mosaic
Oratory of
S.
Venantius,
....
Rome
''
252
'
Consecration Crosses
Spire Cross
256
258
Crosses on Gables
262
'"
266
'
Crosses in Isle of Man Bearing Runic Inscriptions The North Cross, Clonmacnoise " The Southeast Cross, Monasterboice "
.
268
269
Drumcliff Cross
'"......
.
273
280
"
.
The Queen's Cross, near Northampton Waltham Cross Waltham Cross Abingdon Cross
Charing Cross
282
283
284
2S6
286 290
295
'
'^
From Rock's Church of Our Fathers. From Neale's history of the Holy Eastern
Church,
From From
and Ec-
clesiastical
Terms,
Parker's
Companion
to
Glossary of
'
A/e-
Terms Used
in Gothic Architecture.
From
Brock's
The
Cross
Heathen
Christian,
*
'" From Fergusson's Kude Stone Monuments. and " From O'Neill's Crosses of Ancient Ireland. '^ From O'Neill's Fine Arts of .Ancient Ire-
''
From Ciampini's Vetera Monimenla. From Labarte's Handbook of the Arts of Middle Ages and Renaissance, From Stephens's Queen Dagmar's Cross.
land,
the
Illustrations
xv
i'A(;k
S. Paul's
Cross
'
297
S. Paul's Cross,
Time
"
of
Latimer
' .
'
299
303
Preaching at
S. Paul's
Cross
Rercdos
in S.
Paul's
304
305
306
"
309
'
Market Cross
at
Cheddar
310
*
. . .
3ii
-312
313
in
.
1885
.
'
Cross of Stourhead
-315 .316
'
The High
Cross at Inverary
Tottenham Cross
Wayside Cross
"
in
the Alps
Ampney
.318
325
},2'j
328
329
335
Stone
Coiifin of
'".......
In Llaiirwst
".
Church
336
337 338
Stone Coffin-Lids
Headstone Cross
in
lona
'"
339
Cross on Headstones
339
"
Grecian Headstones
340
Cross, Grainthorpe Church,
. .
of a
Monumental Brass
"
. .
Lincolnshire
-341
.
Thomas
den of
'
''
New
342
^ * '
From an old print. From a photograph. From Pooley's Old Crosses of Gloucestershire. From Britton's Architectural Antiquities. From Arnold's History of the Cross of Edinliurgh.
'"
"
From Boutell's Christian Momoiioits in England ami Walfs. From Cutts's Manual for the Study of Sepulchral Slabs and Crosses. From Neale's History of the Holy Eastern
Church.
*
'
From Pooley's Old Stone Crosses of Somerset. From Bishop's Eictoriiil Architecture. From Holland's Cruciana.
^'
From
Boutell's
JMonumental
Brasses of
England.
XVI
Illustrations
'
.
Cemetery Cross
at Saillans
(XVIth Century)
' .
'
Cemetery Cross
at Marcillac
Cross at Gcorget
".....
From
a Fresco in th
' '
.
Catacombs
Christ,
Armed Limbo
'
'
Cross of
S.
George
'
.
Cross Potent
Jerusalem Crosses
Tau Cross
''
Saltire Cross
'
Calvary Cross
Cross Botone Cross Patonce
^
'
Cross Fleury
''
Patriarchal Cross
Cross of S. James
Cross
Pommee
*
''
'
Maltese Cross
Cross Moline Cross Milrine
''
'
'
Cross Ancree
Cross Barbae
'
'
Cross Ancettee
Pall Cross
'
'
From From
'
de Procession, de Ci-
melieres et de Carrefours.
*
Christian Iconograpliy.
'
Illustrations
XVII
I-AGE
Merchants' Seals
'
373
'
Sculptured Monograms
373 375
Roman
(Juincunx
"
Coin of Constantine
'
376
'
Coins of Constantius
377
378
Coin of Nerva
"
'
378
Coin of Theodosius
Coin
of Justinian
'
"
Coin of Phocas
Coin of Hcraclius
380
381
'
.
382
383
383
Labarum from
Coin
'
Coin of Constantine
Coin of Justinian
'
384 384
386
'
.
The
S.
Carroccio
390
391
393
"
398
'
406
.
Eustace
'
407
"
Stigmata of
S.
Francis of Assisi
411
'
The Cross
Power
Medal
of
as a Posture in Prayer
"
433
Luther
of of
"...
'
.
439
443
Coat of
Coat of
Arms Arms
Luther
444
'
Melanchthon
444
'
'
^ ^
From Newton's Display of Heraldry. From The Art yournal, From Gretser's De Sancta Crucc. From Walsh's Essay on Ancient Medals, and Gems.
From
Lee's Glossary
clesiastical
^
Terms.
Coins,
'
'
'
From Holland's Criiciana. From an old print. From Jameson's Sacred and Legendary Art. From Maitland'^ Church in the Catacombs.
XVll!
Illustrations
The Southern
Cross
'
451
'
45S
''
Minnow
'
460
Fungus
460
461
...
'
462 463
*
Crystallization of a
Tear-Drop
Croce Angelica
Acrostic of
'
463
.
464
From Crowther's The Starry Cross. From Palmer and Crowquill's Wanderings of a Pen and Feticil.
'
"*
From The Art yoiirnal. From Holland's Crttciana. From Maur's De Laudibus Sancts
Crucis.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
BIBLIOGRAPHY
A
Kempis, Thomas. So mm a I.)
Concio
Serm
/?<
Cmce
(0pp.
t.
i.,
ed.
sett ntt-i/ilalio
(Opp.
t.
ii.)
Alger, W. K. History of the Cross. Boston, 1S58. Ambrosius, S. De Critce, Serm., 55 et 56. (Opp. t. iii.) Basilx, 1506. Anderson, J. Scotland in Early Chrislimi Times [CsXlicCtoax'i]. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1881. Angela de Fulignio. Theologia Crncis. (" Uie Theologie des Kreuzes J. Christi " in G.
Terstegen, Auserlesene Lebensheschreibimgen heiliger Seelcn.
Passtis Spirittiales, etc.,
c. lo.
Bd.
St. 5.)
(Vita B. Angelse,
Crttcis.
aiict.
Anselml
Arndt,
F.
(I'seudo-.-Vnselmi)
Tlie Sevett
De
Mensuratione
Words of yesits
:
1S42.
und christlicher ISericht von Bildern, ihreni Ursprung, rechtem Gebraiich und Missbrauch im A. u. N. Test. Von den Ceremonien oder Zeiclien des Creutzes, auch von iler ausserlichen Reverentz und Elirerbietung gegen den hochgelobten Namen Jesu Christi, unseres einigen Erlosers und Ehrenkonigs. 4to, 1596. History of the Cross of Edinlntrgh Comntonly Called the Mercat Cross. Arnold, Thomas.
Arndi', Joh.
honogritphia
grtindlicher
.
Edinburgh, 1885.
Ashton, John. The Legendary History of the Cross, a series of sixty-four woodcuts, from a Dutch book published by Veldener, a.d. 1483. Preface by S. Baring-Gould. New York,
1887.
ASTLE, Thomas.
Antiquaries).
Observations on
Stone
Pillars,
Crosses,
and
Crttcifixes
(Royal
Soc.
of
London, 1798.
Baldwin, J. D. Baring-Gould,
Ancient America.
S.
Ctiriotts
[The Cross in Central Am. Ruins,] Myths of the Middle Ages. [The Legend
Christi,
New
York, 1872.
of the Cross.]
Lon-
Bartholinus, Thomas.
De Cmce
De
Hafn., 1651.
Amstel., 1670.
Baudis, And.
1669.
Crux
4to.
Viteb. (Vienna),
Becker, Ferd.
erldttlert.
Das
dem Anf.
des
jtahrhdts.,
Bresl., 1S63.
Berjeau,
J. P.
Sermon
K'rinze.
(Pfeiffer,
Berthold, etc.)
Betkius, Joachim.
Birlinger, a.
ties
Creutzes Christi.
u.
Literal tir
in
Predigt
1S73.)
und
Legendenbiichern.
(Austrian Vierteljaltrschr.
h'ath.
Theologie, Bd.
xii.,
xxi
xxii
Bibliography
New
the
West of Cornwall. London, 1856. Ancient Crosses and Other Antiquities in the East of Cornwall. London, 1S58. BoLDETTl, M. A. Osservazioni sopra i Cemeteri de Sant^ Martiri. [Seal Rings, Greek Cross,
etc.]
Blake, Willson W. TIu Cross, Ancient and Modern. Blight, J. T. Ancient Crosses and Other Antiquities in
York, 1888.
2 vols., fol.
Romse, 1720.
Vita:.
Bona VENTURA.
Borgia, Steph.
Lignum
De
De Cruce
Bosio, Ant.
BosiUS, Jac.
Veliterna.
Romae, 1780.
Roma
Sotteranea.
[Gemmed and
et gloriosa.
4to.
Romae, 1637.
Crux triumphans
Christian
Boutell, C.
Monuments
in
Antverp., 1617.
Gloriosa
Fol.
In
vi.,
"].
Loudon, 1864.
Bracciolini, F.
La
Croce Racquistata.
3 toms.
Observations on Popular Antiquities [The Cross, Good Friday, etc.]. 3 vols. J. London, 1842. Brentius, Joh. Etlich Tractetli (1528) Wie das Holz des Kreuzes behauen und am weichsten angegriffen werden soil, u. s. f. (in J. Hartmann, Joh. Brenz, Leben und ausgeivdhlte ScAriften). (Other works of Brenz, Urban-Rhegius, etc., falling under this head, see
:
Brand,
chap,
vi.)
The Seven Words of Jesus upon the Cross. Lausanne, 1851. Brock, Mourant. The Cross, Heathen and Christian. A Fragmentary Notice of its Early Pagan Existence, and Subsequent Christian Adoption. Loudon, 1879. ByN/EUS, Anton. DemorteJ. Christi commentarius amplissimus. Lib. iii. Amstel., 1691Bridel, Ph.
1698,
Also in German
Cassel, 1701.
Calfhill,
J.
An
Answere
to the
Martiall's).
London, 1565.
Calvinus, Joh.
ed. 1559
De
-f'/'/.
abnegationis sui.
:
( De souffrir patiemmcnt
Lib.
iii.,
Carr.\CIOLI,
1656.
J.
M.
Neapol.,
Chrysostomi, Joann.
De
Cruce
et
(Opp.
t.
ii.,
ed. Montf.)
De
Cce meter is et
Cruce (lb.).
ac. vivificam
crucem (lb.).
i. e.,
Ciacconius, a.
ClAMPINI,
R.
priscis et novis.
J.
Romte, 1591.
De
historical.
Clement, C. E. A Boston, 1886. Cooper, H. G. The Philosophy of the Cross, or Christ as Man. Grantham and London, 1855. CoPUS, Alanus. De Cruce. 77/.? Mythology of the Aryan Nations [The Stauros or Cross], Cox, G. W. 2 vols. London,
1870.
Crossing,
W.
of their Surroundings.
1887.
Crowther, J. The Starry Cross. A Story of Dreamland. London. Culmann, L. An Crux expediat vel noceat (in loc. Joh. xvi. 7
:
Norimb.
1550.
Isle
Gumming,
of Man
with Plates of
Ribliog'ra])hy
xxiii
CuRTlus, Cornel. De Clavis Doniiuicis Lihcr. Aiitverp, 1634, 1670. CUTTS, E. I,. A Manual for the Study of the Scpuk/iral S/iiis and Crosses of the Middle Ages. London, 1849.
Dall.icus, Joann.
(Tom.
ii.),
The Seven Last IVords of Jesus upon the Cross. 1S71. Daniell, IMORI'I.OCK. Calvary, or the Cross of Christ. I.omloii, 1S39. Dassovius, L. Signa Crucis gentis HebriTx. Kil., 1695. Dkckur, Conrad. De Staurolatria Romaiia. Lib. ii. Hanov., 1617. IJe Fi.eurv, NL R. Mt?inoire sur les Instrumens de la Passion de Notre Seigneur fhus-Christ. 1)Ei;en, I'll. Das Kreuz als Strafwerkzeug uiui Strafe der Alten. Aachen, 1S73. De Mortillet, G. Le Signe de la Croix avant le Christianisme. Paris, 1866. De I'RESSENSfe, E. The Mystery of Suffering. London, 1869. De Rossi, J. B. Inscriptiones Christianas urbis Romee sept, sa-eulo antiquiores. RomEe,
Dai/ion,
II.
1857 sqq.
De De
Paris, 1858.
Paris, 1S55.
Monumentis
IXOVN
exhihentibus.
De Venutos, Phil. De Cruce Cortonensi diss. Liburni, 1731. De VoRAGlNE, Jac. Opus Aureum, etc. [De Inventione Crucis,
Groesse, 1851.
etc.], 1526.
Legenda Aurea.
Didron, a. N.
Manuel
;
Paris, 1845.
Christian Iconography, or the History of Christian vol. i., 1S51 vol. ii., 1886.
Art
London,
Annates archeologiques.
Paris, 1844
j-y^/.
: wherein is handled all the mysteries from the time that Christ was condemned by Pilat, until he was put into the sepulchre by Joseph and A'ichodemus. London, 1595 and 1597.
Mount
of Caluarie,
of Warwiclt).
Synopsis consolatoria,
s.
spiritualia et selectissima
Crucem.
et
Francof., 161S.
Drelincourt, C,
Le Triomphe
Geneve, 1630.
Fol.
de Carrefours.
Bordeaux, 1858.
Crucis,
De
Exalta-
C, Crux
Christi, etc.].
i2nio,
Lug-
duni, 1584.
Ornaments.
1843.
vii.,
The Symbolism of Churches and Church iii. The Atonement, etc.]. Leeds,
Durer, a.
Passio Christi.
Nurenbergensi
des
effigiata
cum
varij
generis carminibus
Fratris
London, 1870.
Du Sommerard, M. Album
Bales,
S. J.
Via Crucis
Christ.
Ecclesiologist
(New
York).
Cambridge and London, 1S43-49. 9 vols. [Cross before Christian Era.] New York, 1S47rccht christlicher, uralter
niitz
Eisengrein, M.
apostolischer,
stadt, 1572.
Von dem Zeichen des heil. Kreuzes, dass es ein und in Gottes Wort gegrilndeler Gebraueh, auch
und gut
sei.
Ingol-
la Croix de Jesus Christ, et de Tabus et de Vidolatrie commise Geneve, 1560. Nouv. ed. Geneve, 1S65. Fa vine, A. The Theater of Honour and Knighthood. [The Crosse of the Order of the Knights of the Holy Sepulcher of Jerusalem, of Malta, of the Temple, etc.] Fol. 1623.
Farel, Guil.
autour
Du
vray usage de
d*icelle.
xxiv
Fergusson,
J.
Bibliography
Jiude S/ttf
A/iiiii)tc-n^s
[Croiica].
London, 1S72.
Ronise, 1592.
FiviZANlus, Aug.
summo
FoNTANUS, NiC.
,
Responsvm ad Propositam
sibi qiitcstionem.
An
manus,
ferendo corpori, inde pendtilo. (in op. Thorn. Barlholini Dc Criice Chrisli). Hafn., 1651. Lugd. Batav., 1695. Amstel. 1670. FoSBROKE, T. D. Encyclopicdia of Antiquities and Elements of Archeeology [Cross, etc.]. 2
vols.
Frame,
J.
An
Exposition of Psalm
Freybe, a.
De Karfreitag
to Morris's
Legends of the Holy Hood.) Glitersloh, 1S77. Friedlieb, J. H. Archdologie der Lcidensgeschichte. Bonn, 1843. Friedrich, C. Kritiseher Riieldiliek auf die Literatur iiber die Gesehiehte mid Archaologie des
A'retitzes.
Bonn. Theol.
Lit.,
Fulda,
J.
Jul. Chr.
De
to
Cnieis signaciilo,
Lips.,
1759-
FULKE, W.
Rejoinder
the
London, 1580.
GARRUCCI. 71 crocifsso graffito in casa dei Ccesari. Roma;, 1857. Geistliche Kranken-Apolhek, d. i. christliche Untervveisung, wie Kranke und Sterbende ihr Kreuz geduldig tragen Kcinnen. Stuttgart, 1703. Gibson, W. Observations on the Remains of a .Stone Cross or Pillar at Hemshy. Norfolk, with (Royal Soc. of Antiquaries.) London, Conjectures on its Aneient Designation and Use.
1
801.
GlORGI (Geokgius) DoM. De monogrammate Christi Domini. Romae, 1738. Oxford, 1847. [Crosier, Cross.] Glossary of Terms in British Heraldry. Grandis, L. Les perfections de Dieu connues par la Croix. Paris, 1642. Greswell, D. Colloquia Crucis. London, 1871. Gretser, Jac. De Cruce Christi rebusque ad eam pertinentibus. Libri iv. 4to.
1598.
Ingolstadii,
Tom.
ii.,
ibid., :6oo.
t.
Tom.
iii.,
ibid., 1605.
De Cruee
Christi,
i.,
nunc
lib.
videri possit.
4to.
Ingolst., 1608.
i.
:
De
Cruce.
Tom.
iii.,
De numismat.
crucigeris
lib.
ii.
De
inscriptionibus
crucigeris.
Hortus
aus
S. Crucis. d.
i.,
und niitzlicher Tractat vom dem Zeichen des heil. Creutzes, dem Lat. verdeutscht durch Carolum Stengelium. Ingolst., 1612. Opera Omnia de Sancta Cruce, nunc accurate recognita, multis partibus Mcupletata, etc.
Signa Crucis,
Fol.
Ingolst., 1616.
Greyfenberg, a.
Die Lehre vom Crcutz der Christen in 4 Haubtartikel geteilet und zu WitWittenberg, 1567.
p'oices from the Cross : or, The Words uttered by our Lord during the Hours Grierson, J. Edinburgh, 1S55. of His Crucifixion. Gron, M. The Abbe. The Practical Science of the Cross. London, 1871.
GueNEBAULT, L. J. Dictionnaire Iconographique des Monuments de Croix dites Gemmees, et du Moyen Age. [Croix de J. C.
;
I'Antiquiti' Chrt'tienne
Historiees,
Pectorales,
Grecque
et
Latine.
2 toms.
Paris, 1845.
De
Gryphiswald, 16S1.
Handbook of English
Ecclesiology.
London, 1847.
BihlioL^rapliy
Harenberg,
llAsi.AM,
J. ClI.
xxv
Excrcitalio
ix., 4.
<le
Cnicis
si^^iw,
ntndo, ad Ezech.
The Cross and Ihe Serpent : being a brief History of the Triumph of the Cross through along series of Ages, in prophecy, types, and fulfilment. Oxford, 1849. Hausen, Cll. .\. T/ieoh^ia paracletica generalis el speeia/is, oder grlindliche Erklarung von der Christen Ivreuz und Trost in Prcdigten. 2 vols. Dresden, 170O, 1723. H.FTENUS, liF.N. Sc/iola Cnicis. Antverp,, 1629.
Via regia Cnicis.
Antveip.
,
W.
1654.
Clirislian .Mtar in
Heales, A.
IIeermann,
Western Etinpe.
The Cross]
Lon-
don, iSSl.
Cni.x Chrisli, odcr die schnicrzreiche Matirworlic- unseres lleilands, 161S.
New
Hemans,
C.
edn.
Ruppin, 1S61.
oder die sicbcn \Vorte
//epta/ox'is Chriili,
I.
.'/
am
Krcuz, i6[9.
I'.erlin,
1S56.
Italy.
[Discovery of the
History of Mediieval Christianity and Sacred Art in Italy. 2 vols. Florence and Rome, 1869.
Hemming, Jon.
HENNEIiER<;,
Hu'.GINS,
J.
Jesu
V.
signo eiiLiijue
iisii el ahiisii.
Han., 1657.
iih.
d.
und
des
Todes yesu.
C;.
Leipz., 1822.
Celtic
The
Druids.
lo (Greeks,
Monograms
of Christ,
etc.]
2 vols.
4to.
London, 1836. New edn. begun in parts, 1875. Holland, L Cmciana. Illustrations of the most striking aspects under which the Cross of Christ, and Symbols derived from it, have been contemplated by Piety, Superstition, Imagination, and Taste. Liverpool, 1S35. Holy Crosse : A Briefe Treatise of the Vertue of the Crosse, and the true manner ht>w to honour it. Translated out of French into English, 1599.
Hook, W.
The Cross of Christ ; or. Meditations on the Death and Passion of our Blessed F. Lord and Saviour. London, 1844 New York, 1845. HUSENKETII, F. C. Emblems of Saints by which they are Distinguished in H'oris of Art. [Cross, Crucifix.] London, 1850, 1854. HuzARD. " Observations sur I'origine et la signification du symbole appele la croix ansee."
;
ct Belles-Lettrcs.
Tom.
;
xvii.
Jameson, A.
The
and
Crucifixion
Legends of the Madonna. [Part iii., Lo. Sj^asimo The Procession to Calvary The Descent from the Cross The Deposition.] London, 1S57.
Lady E.\STLAKii. The History of our Lord as exemplified in Works of Art. London, 1864. The Rosicrueians, their Rites and Mysteries. London, 1S70. 3d ed., Jennings, H.
1887.
2 vols.
2 vols.,
Jewett, Llf.VVELLYNN.
Journal, 1S74.
London Art
The Cross
I'aii,
as
an Emblem, and
in
.-Irt.
lb., 1S75.
Hammer.
lb., 1875.
//'.
,
Manchan.
1875.
Art
Ke.-\NE,
in the Belfry.
lb., 1S72.
M.
and Prime-
val Tradition.]
Kegel, Phil.
dieses
Geistliche Kampfschul, welclier maassen ein Lebens erdulden soil, etc. Leipzig, 1616.
Muhseligkeit
xxvi
Kemble,
J.
Bibliography
M.
Elene
:
or,
The Recovery
of the Cross;
Codex Vercellensis, with an English translation, printed for the vElfric Soc.)
1856.
Kesson, J. The Cross and the Dragon. London, 1S54. King, C. W. Early Christian Numismatics. London, 1S73. The Gnostics and their Remains. [Crux Ansata.] //'. 1864. Kip, W. J. The Catacombs of Rome as illustrating the Church of the First Three Centuries. [Monograms of Christ, etc.] New York, 1854. Kipping, H. Lib. de Criice et cruciariis. in Exercitatt xxxv. Brem., 1679. Knox-Little, W. J. The Three Hours' Agony of Our Blessed Redeemer. Manchester, 1877. The Mystery of the Passion of our Most Holy Redeemer. Manchester and New York,
,
1881.
Krummacher,
English
:
F.
W.
Der Leidende
Christus.
Ein Passionsbuch.
Bielefeld, 1S54.
Also
in
La Croix de
1727.
Amsterdam,
Langbein, B. A. Das Wort vom Kreuze. Sermons. 4 vols. Leipzig, 1857-1860. Langen, Jos. Die letiten Lehenstage Jesu. Freiburg in Br., 1864. Langer, F. W. The Seven Words of Jesus upon the Cross. 1842. Lavater, Lud. De Crucis tolerantia. 1586. Lecroix, p. Military and Religious Life of the Middle Ages. [Absolution Cross Reliquary Cross Monograms of Christ Crown of Thorns, etc.] London, 1S77. Leo, Magn. De Passione Domini. XIX. Serm. (In Migne's Patrologia.) Letronne, M. " Examen archeologique de ces deux questions i. La croix ansee Egyptienne a-t-elle ete employee par les Chretiens d'Egypte pour exprimer le monogramnie du Christ ? M^2. Retrouve-t-on ce symbole sur des monuments antiques etrangers a I'Egypte?"
moires de
Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres.
4to.
Paris, 1846.
Lindsay, Lord.
Lipsius, J.
'
3 vols.
London, 1847.
utiles.
De
1595'
tres,
ad sacram profanamque
lb..
hisloriam
Antverp., 1594.
Antverp.,
^f>-^
lb., 1599.
1606.
Amstel., 1670.
Vesal, 1675.
i6g4.
Lugd. Batav.
1695.
L6HE, W.
The Seven IVords of Jesus upon the Cross. 1859. The History of the Cross Practically Considered. London, 1849. LObke, W. Ecclesiastical Art in Gerrttany during the Middle Ages. [Crosses and
Lowe,
J.
B.
Reliquaries.]
Edinburgh, 1877.
LundY,
J. P.
Monumental
Peine
christl.
Christianity, or the
the Primitive
Church
New
York, 1S76.
Vdter
Luther, M.
und Lehrer
ihm von
Golt aufgelegt
solle.
530.
am
Kreitzerfndungstage und
am
Kreuzerhebungstage.
M'Cheyne, Edgar R. The Philosophy of the Cross. London, 1874. Macgeorge, A. Flags, Some Account of their History and Uses. [Standard
S.
of Constantine,
London, Glasgow, and Edinburgh, l88l. Mackay, A. B. The Glory of the Cross. London, 1S77. Macintyre, J. J. The Cross and the Crescent as Standards in War. London, 1854, Maitland, C. The Church in the Catacombs. [Earliest Forms of the Cross.] London, 1846.
George's Cross, etc.]
Malan,
C.
J.
The True
Cross.
Martiai.l,
and auncient
Lovan.,
Fathers of the primitive Church. Antwerp, 1564. A Reply to Mr. Calfhill' s Blasphemous Answer against the Treatise of the Cross.
1566.
Bibliojj^raphy
p. De Cruee et afflictionibus perferendis. Basil.. 1580. Maiirus, Rabanus. De laudibus S. Cruets. Fol. Uaden. 1503, 1607, 1847. McLane, W. W. The Cross in the Light of To-Day. Philadtlphia, 1883.
xxvii
Martyr,
Melanciithon, Ph.
Mencki'.nO.
Diatribe de
Menken, Gottfr.
Loc </< calamilatibus ct de Cruce, et de veris consolationibus. Monogrammate Christi. I.ips., 1734. Ucbcr die eheme Schlaiige und das symbol. Vcrhdltniss drrselben
"Jestt
ziir
Per-
Christi.
1S12.
Merillivs, Emundus.
Not.r philologicu-
Roteroil., if>93.
MkRMANNUS,
a.
H.
De
Veneratione
ss.
Reliqiiinrum.
De
Rogalionibiis.
Lovan., 1566.
Translated by David Humphreys. [The Cross the most Common Punishment used by tlie Ancients, etc ] London, 1722. 5 vols. Morris, R. Legends 0/ the Holy Rood, Symbols of the Passion, and Cross : Poems in Old English of the Eleventh, Fourteenth, and Fifteenth Centuries. London, 1871. Creutz, Buss, und Betsehule, vorgestellct von David im 14J Psalm und der GeMUK.I.I.ER, H.
MoNTF.\uc<iN,
meine Christi zu
MUEI.I.ER, L.
St.
get'ffnet.
Rostock,
ah
religiose
MUENTER,
MliENZ,
Sinnbilder
Archiiol.
alten Christen.
P. J.
Bemerkungen
Monogramm
Domini
tom.
Frankft.-a/M., 1867.
nostri
MOl.I.ER,
IL
f.
Christi, notis
theologico-historico-criticis illustrata.
Rostoch., 1661.
Jlal.,
ii.).
Muratori, L. Ant.
Mussafia, A.
Mysth-e de
la
Diss. 21,
De
Vienna, 1870.
et
Croix affligeante
et consolante,
triom1732.
Par un disciple de
la
Croix de Jesus.
des
Nouv.
jfesti
edit.
Lausanne, 1791.
Londres, 1859.
Leipzig, 17S2.
German
Das Geheimniss
Kreuzes
Christi
und seiner
Glieder.
Newton, W.
NiCET.t;,
sim.)
xxii..
London, 1846.
Paphlag.
Titulus
Par., 1672.
Nicquetu.s.
1648.
mysterium
tituli
Sanetie
Crueis.
Par.,
Antverp., 1670.
NiHtisius, B.
De
Cruce, epistola
if)47.
NiSBET, A.
System of Heraldry, Speculative and Practical : with the true Art of Blazon, according to the most approved Heralds in Europe [chap. xv. Of the Cross, and its acci,
Edinburgh, 1722.
Olearius, Jon.
O'Neii.L,
1 1
.
Christliche Geduldschule
sammt herzerquickendem
Troste.
Halle, 1668.
Illustrations
of Ancient Ireland.
Large fol. London, 1S57. The Fine Arts and Civilization of Ancient
Dublin, 1S63.
Ireland,
[.\ncient Crosses.]
London and
London,
n. d.
Owen,
E.
1886.
PacIANDI, p.
(Gori
:
De
Ravenmr
sunt, dissert.
Symbole
Literaricr, tom.
iii.)
174S.
Paget, F. E. Palmer, W.
An
Introduction
to
Fol., 1885.
xxviii
Bibliography
Parker, J. H. A Glossary of Architecture [Cross, Rood, etc.]. 3 vols. Oxford, 1836. 1850. Companion vol., 1841. Perrot, a. M. Collection Historiqiie des Orcires de Chevalerie Civils et Mililaires existant c/iez les differcnts peupks du Monde. Paris, 1846. T/ie Ecclesiastical Architec/iire 0/ Ireland, anterior to the Anglo-Nortnan Invasion. Petrie, G.
[Stone Crosses.]
Dublin, 1845.
Pettigrew, T.
J.
[Ancient Saxon,
Irish,
(Evangel. Kalend.)
Jahrg.
1S63.
POOLEY, C. An Historical and Descriptive Account of the Old Stone Crosses of Somerset. London, 1S77. Notes on the Old Crosses of Gloucestershire. London, 1SO8. Prime, W. C. Holy Cross : a History of the Invention, Preservation, and Disappearance of New York and London, 1877, 1S86. the Wood Known as the True Cross. Proceedings of the Archceological Institute \?,a\\s\)\\ry. Market Crosses, etc.] London, 1851. PUGIN, A. W. Glossary of Ecclesiastical Ornament and Costitme. [Cross, Crosier, Crucifix, London, r. 4to., 1844, 1S46, 1868. etc.]
QuiRSFELD.
J.
^o traurigen
und
Gesprach halt.
Leipzig, 1696.
Raoul-Rochette. " De la croix ansee, ou d'un signe qui lui ressemble consideree principalement dans ses rapports avec le symbole egyptien sur des monuments etrusques et asiatiques." Mi!moires de I Acad, des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. 4to. Paris, 1846. Rapp, Ed. " Das Labarum und der Sonnencultus." In fahrbb. des Vercins von .Alterthitmsfreunden im Rheinlande. Bonn, 1866.
RiBADENEIRA, RiCCI, Bart.
P.
Flos Sanctorum.
Fob, 1665.
(auct.
Triumphus
(G.
cum
iconobus
martyrum
A. Collaert).
Antverp., 1614.
H. Zeibich).
Viteb., 1735.
RiMMER, Alfred. Ancient Stone Crosses of England. London, 1875. Rock, Daniel. The Church of Our Fathers. [Pectoral, Papal, Patriarclml and Arcliiepiscopal Crosses, etc.] London, 1S49. 3 vols., Svo. Hicritrgia : or, the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. [Chap, ix,. On tlie Cross.]. 2 vols.
London, 1833 i vol., 1851. RoOS, Friedr. Kreuzschule, oder Anweisung zu einem christUchen
;
I'erhaltcn
unter dem
Leiden.
Rued,
J. J.
Tubingen, 1779; Stuttg., 1S57. 7th ed., 1S75. Seclen-.Apoteck^ oder Labsal und Erquickung in alter hand Creutz und Triibsalen^
Nlirnlicrg, 1653.
Sai.masius, Claud.
Altera Epistola
Epistola de Cruce.
ad
Thorn. Bartholinium.
Tertia Epistola.
De Hyssop
Lugd. Bat.
et Cruce,
1646.
// trionfo della Croce.
Savonarola, Hieron.
fidei, lib. iv.,
1497.
Triumphus Crucis
sive de
veritate
Scheele, E. Das Kreuz y. Christi. Passions und Osterpredigten. Halle, 1857. SCHLICHTER, Chr. Lud. De Cruce apud Judiros, Christianas, et Gentiles signo Salutis.
Halse, 1733.
4to,
Schliemann, H. Troja, Results of the Latest Researches and Discoveries on Homer's Troy [Stauros or Cross]. New York, 1884. Schmid, J. A. De Crucis dominice per Helenam, Constantini, inatrem, inventions
1714.
the Site of
Helmstad,
BiI)liot;raphy
SCHROEDKR, E.
ScRlVKK, CiiR.
lUhein
xxix
vvitli
Van dem
Imrud.
Erlang.
1869.
oiicr vo/t
und
klii;^-
Sumknfalk, Bussi und F.rnuerung ditrch Christum, gottlicliem Iwiligen Lvbcn, vielfiiltigem Kretize und Trost im A'rcuz, etc. Magdeburg, 1681, l6g2. Magd. and Leipzig, 1737, and often since. IFarfr C/irislen Creutz. In diesuii Kumnurliclicn Zc-iltn alien Imcliljetrubten Scui.i'K'I'US, M. und vilge|ilagten Creutztr.igern zu Unterricht und Trost hesclirielien. Zcrlist, 1592. Shaw, H. Diisscs and Dceorations of the MiddU- Agds. [The Cross from Mt. .Vthos. I'rocessiunal antl Reliquary Crosses.] 2 vols. London, 1858. ShuTTI.KWORTH, IL C. The Last Words of Our Saviour. 0,vfurd ami London, 1S78. SiMEONIS, Franc. Gymnasium Cruets. Greulzschule, gericlilct auf die souiitaglichc EvanHamburg, 1670. gelia. Smmii, \Vm. a Dictionary 0/ Christian Antiquities. [Cross. Adoration of the Cross. Finding of the Cross. Sign of the Cross. Crucifix.] 2 vols. London and Boston, 1875.
Si'ANHKiM, E.
thaten.)
Diseours sur
la
Geneve, 1655.
Das Kreuz.
Wohl-
Frankfurt, 1694.
Queen Dagmar's Cross. Facsimile in Gold and Colors of the En.imcled Jewel. London and Cheapinghaven, 1863. Stockbauer, J. Kunstgeschichle des Kreuzes. Die liildi. Darstellung des ErUisungstodes Christi im Monogramm. Kreuz, u. Crucifix. Schaffliausen, 1870. Stoeckel, Luck. Cretitzschuk der gUiuhigen Kinder Gottes. Oppenheim, 161 1. Stokes, M. Early Christian Art in Ireland. London and New York, 18SS. Stroud, \Vm. Treatise on the Physieal Cause of the Death of Christ. London, 1847.
The Cross-Bearer.
Vision.
Boston, 1861.
Christi.
et I.ucis
Theremin, Franz.
TiLANDRl, Thom.
Das Kreuz
vols.
Berlin, 1828-1841.
410.
Sehola Crticis
in etlichen Predigten.
Rostock, 1616.
the
ed.
Twining, L.
Trinity
and Hmhlems of Early and Mcdiitval Art. [Second Person of represented by the Monogram and by the Cross.] London, 4to, 1852 New
Symbols
;
8vo, 18S5.
Tympius, M. Creutz-Fiihnlein. 4to. Miinster, 1619. TypoTU's, J.\c. Symbola Divina et Ihiinana, Pontifieum Intperatorum. Regum [Symbola
^
S.
Crucis].
Fol.
PragcE, i6(ji.
Tyrwhiit,
R. St.
Christian
Art and
.Symbolism.
London, 1872.
et
de adoratione S.
In Gretseri de Cruce,
torn.
ii.
Ingolst, i6ifi.
Vaughan,
Vau.\,
J.
The Seven Words of Jesus from the Cross. London, 1886. Lessons of the Cross and Passion, etc.
C.
J.
London, 1875.
Edward.
J.
Veldener,
Geschiedenis
in facsimile
London, 1873. van het heylighe Cruys : or History of the Holy Cross, reproduced from the original edition of 14S3. Text and engravings by J. Ph. Berjeau.
Christ on the Cross.
sich ein Christ in
solle.
Schmal-
Das
und
die
Entstehung des
Kreuz-Symbols der Chr. Kirche. Berlin, 1S76. Meyer, J. F. " Das Kreuz Christi." Blatter f. hoh. Wahrhcit, Bd.
the Kosierucians.
vii.
London, 1887.
[chap,
iv.,
Antiquities,
Crosses,
Dublin, 1858.
XXX
Walch,
Jo.
Bibliography
E. Imm.
vol. ix.
Lips., 1752.
Walcott, Mackenzie E. C. Sacred Arc luvology. [Cross, Crucifix, etc.] London, 186S. Walsh, R. An Essay on Ancient Coins, Medals, and Gems, as illustrating the Progress of
Christianity in the Early Ages.
yttristisch-historische
titer
das Leiden
und
Sterien jfesu
Bresl.
Warburton, E. The Crescent and the Crass. London, 1S44. New York, 1845. Ward, IL Dana. History 0/ the Cross: the Pagan Origin, and Idolatrous Adoption and
Worship of the Image.
London and
Weerth,
E. Aus'm.
Das
genitiis u.
Romaniis
Fol.
Bonn, 1866.
Gliiubiger
Kinder Gottes Kreiizschule. Augsburg. 1731. The Victory of the Cross. Sermons in Hereford Cathedral.
zii d.
London and
Evr.
Halle, 1855.
4to.
Jenae, i6go.
Stralsund,
Also Latin
Schola Crucis
et tessera
Christianismi.
Liineburg, 1666.
Zestermann, a. Ch. a. Die bildliche Darstellung des Kreuzes u. der Kreuzigung Christi. (Zwei Programme der Thomasschule.) 4I0. Leipz., 1867, i8f)8. ZOECKLER, Otto. The Cross of Christ ; Studies in the History of Religion and the Inner Life London, 1877. of the Church. Trans, by M. J. Evans. 8vo.
PART
1.
THE CROSS
IN
TRADITION. HISTORY,
AND ART
CHAPTER
TIMES
Section
I.
IN PRE-HISTORIC
III
Africa.
Section
2.
Section ^.
human
w
It is
HAT
is
now
among
i.e.,
the ancients, and was not absent from the begiiming of the
came
in
True,
the
Christian."
'
These words
intention
is
of S.
this chapter.
Its
to
served in traditions,
all
parted to
principal
known that the leading truths of the primeval religion man by his Creator, in Paradise, may be traced through
of
the fundamental
in
acknowledged as holy by
of Calvary,
nations
who
to
whom
i.,
God
"; reverenced
'
in all ages,
and by nations
13.
every stage
S. Augusline, Kctrncl.,
I
Himself xvithout a
east
"Atone-
ivitness
among men,
that
many
"shall
and from the west, from the north and from the south,
shall sit
The Leading
Point,
and
the
ment," Universal.
kingdom
It
bod.
And
is
yet
it is
universal.
clearly to be read.
the walls of temples and tombs, enamelled upon vases and sepulchral
urns,
in
ornaments and
amulets, used as a talisman upon the humble hearth, and traced in the
plans of the dwelling-places of the Deity, whether subterranean or superterranean,
whether formed
in
the earliest
mounds and
rudest
in
the
minsters which
skill of
the Middle
Ages have
In Africa.
Let
which
paterto
examine
first
the testimony
of Egypt,
and
Cross
of civilization, a land
traced
in
its
Egypt.
nity
direct!}'
Menes
Ham,
years,
Here,
of
unchanged
thousands
we
find
among
The
her most
various forms.
Inscription showing different forms of the Tau Cross,
simplest,
From
Bosio's
La
placed erect,
+,
or like an
known
Tau
cross,
it.
shaped
this
often
with
circle
or
ovoid
above
Yet
was
Luke
xiii.,
among
in
When
has been
,j^ interpretat. on.
assumed
emblem
of the
four elements.
circle at
When
the point
is
The simple
cross has been intL-rpreted as meaniiiL;" " sup|)nrt," or " Saviour," some times " avenger," and " protective power " " but wlien the circle, the
' ;
emblem
of eternity,
is
placed upon
it,
TheCrux
which also
is
early
Christian
confirmed
ants.'
fore,
by modern
sav-
the insei)arable
of
ac-
companiment
triail
the
chief
of the
Egyptian
deities,
Anion,
who
symand
bol
of
powei',
{)eace,
purity,
and
in
sacred Tau."
significant
It is
very
that
the second
is
person,
Ra.
Amon-Ra,
throne,
gener-
Amon-Ra.
ally represented as seated up- From Haslana's 7V;,- Cross >,J The Serpent,
wearing the
c,
and peace.
dit
The
ChampoUion. Preeis
Rufinus,
lib.
ii.,
Systeme Hierog,,
'
cap. 3g
in HieroglypJiics, p. 156;
iii.,
cap.
15, etc.
etc.,
277;
Layard, A'ineveh,
p.
213.
For another
*
p. 2S3.
human,
that he
was
and
and wisdom.
Nor
is
bear
it.
For instance, we
it
find the
senting
life
intimating that
of
the source
is
times
it is
in
body
body
The
it
from the
is
shaped couch.
A
'""',
of
tached to
From Haslam
and of
s
The Cross
struction
of
the Serapeum
Alexandria, the
the Serpent.
shrine of
Serapis,
had
bccn
brought,
by
Order of
Ptolemy Soter,
shore
re-
293),
and
erected
within
the labyrinth
on the
this idol,
Upon
of the temple,
was
Theodosius
despite
(A.D.
389),
the
Soul, bearing a Crux Ansata, returning to
the bodv.
because
it
was the
soul
As
That the
superstition retained from the time of the ancients to the present day.
was exhaled from the mouth of the dying, is a It was believed among
the common people in the last century that the soul could be seen, in semblance of a light-blue smoke, passing from the lips. Hogarth, it will be remembered, in his last painting, represents Time prone on his back exhaling a puff of breath that curls from his mouth bearing the word ' Sir R. Ker Porter, Travels, vol. ii., p. 415. Finis.
^
and
of " Life to
when
onl_\-
this
figure
of the cross
shoLild
Not
the priests,
the pagans
intelligent,
tlie
bust of
The
crosses
symbol
of
in
their
clun'ches
and elsewhere.
may
l)e
crosses.
Even
in the desert
KAeO^AIKH+EKKAH>^CIA.
At Edfou
also,
the cross
is
The Cross
chief
As among many
the Egyptians.
little
Sometimes the
image of
,
, .
Amon-Ra
,
... in the
is
paintings found by
A significant svmbol
It
J
cap. 29.
'
of
means " good," or" goodness." Upon the front of many the houses in Thebes and Memphis it is cross Surmountis
'"^^
Pharisaism,
it
of
Him whose
lib.
cap.
17; Sozomen,
lib.
viii.,
ii.,
Fleurj',
EicUs. Hist.,
.\ix.
29.
' S.
Baring-Ciould, Curious
xii.
Myths of
the
Middle Ages,
vol.
ii.,
p.
93
Hoskin. Visit
to
the
vol.
ii.,
Tau
cross in Christian
*
liradford,
composed
of flour,
pressed a cross
and on the
of
it.'
land," but
1
Cross on Cake.
1-2
the
From Haslam's
y-/,,,
^ross
and
The
invention of
astronomical signs
is
generally
''''"'
^'^''J''"'^-
^s"^-
common
origin.
it,
Five
composed
and
the cross
From Haslam
filled
'J /it-
Cross
aiiil
Ike Serpent.
is
significant.
In
monograms the
sometimes
at others below or at the side of the disc, hence it has been supposed that the position not only " distinguished one sphere
in
each."
in
The
the
hands
Ra, or Osiris,
Isis,
and
The monogram of the last is a variation of the caduceus or mystic wand of Mercury, and, according to Kircher, was originally the
Hermes.
sacred Tau, to which was added the cross and crescent, modified after-
wards by Thoth, the Egyptian Mercuiy, into serpents and wings, sym'
An
The
See
ch.
ii.
tradition of the four rivers of Paradise flowing towards the cardinal points,
thus
down
in
many
mythologies.
In the Sineru of
and from its roots gush forth from the four sides of the golden Mount Meru ;n the Slavratta, or "celestial earth" of the Hindoo, proceed the four primeval rivers. The Tien-Chan, or " celestial mountain land " of the Chinese and Tartars, is
the Buddhist, grows the four-limbed Damba-tree, or tree of
life,
divided by the four overflowing streams of Tychin, or Immortality, and through Asgard, the
Edinburgh Rev.,
7
called theTaiitic
power
the
Hence
jft,
emblem,''
is
sitjn
when
By
its
changed
to love.
How
power.
to account for the peculiar shajie of the crux ansata passes our
Its universality
it
is
found
it
in
which
nations,
this sign
and gave
such significance."'
It
represents a
'
table or an altar,
altar,
upon that
others suppose
to be a
it is
often so used,
On
emblem
b)-
On
a stele
in his left
An
first
when
by divine
lib.
Kircher.
its
Hicros;.,
iv.,
quoted
Deane's
Serpent Worship,
p.
133.
"The
life
;
caduceus in
the circle for light, the serpents for wisdom, and the wings for
title
' The monogram of the Egyptian Tau is formed of three Taus thus, f-' Masonic jewel of tlie Royal Arch. Maurice, Indian Antiqttities, vol. vi., p. .also compose the symbol of the Scandinavian Teutates. ^ Curious Myths, vol. ii., p. 94.
"
-)
similar to the
6S.
Three Taus
5.
'
"
is
two cones. The space outsiile and around the figure symbolizes heaven, boundless as is the universe " the space within the upper cone, above the line which represents the earth's surface was the HoiXoi or coelus, the hollow vault, 'the fertile womb of all teeming nature' and the space below the line and within the lower cone was the region of fire, the abode of the mysterious spirits." Haslam,
horizontal line passing through the middle dividing
into
; . . .
Cross
' '
and
Serpent, p. 72.
vol.
ii.,
Curious Afyths,
p. g6.
ii.,
pi. 158.
8
adopted the
circle,
symbol
of royalty has
in
potentate
cross
is
"
It
was
it it
from Noah,
from Seth,
who who
rcceiv'ed
received
it
it
it
Raziel,"
who gave
to our
power
'
"
Who
is
'
Abeneph
If
Jew
or a
Mahometan, and
his
name would
then his testimon\- would be of great value as to the mysterious signification of the cross in very ancient times.
It is
of Judaism,
or Islam,
symbol."
'
From Egypt
must not look
the other parts of Africa, but, owing to the low state of civilization,
for
we
served to the present day, for traces of the ancient use of the hierogram.
Nor do we look
in
because
vol. cxxxi., p. 232. For obvious reasons the phallic theory is not disGardner Wilkinson declares that there is no ground in its favor true the Egyptian word signifying " life " bears a resemblance to the Yoni 1 ingam of the Hindoos, but in Kgypt the Tan was the symbol of purity, the greatest gift of God to man. Ancient Egyptians, vol. ii., S. Baring-Gould pronounces the theory " Monstrous and devoid of evidence." Curious p. 283.
'
cussed.
Myths,
vol. ii., p. 93 and App. A. On the Rosetta stone it is used to translate the title aloavolitoi given to Ptolemy Epiphanius. Ibid., p. 92. For the contrary opinion consult Cox,
C.
Nor
is
the
Tau
that
in his
is
of a different shape,
and
is
hand.
Wilkinson,
vol. iv.
p. 341.
was the angel who instructed Adam in the Cabbala, or Baring-Gould says, it was related by the Arabian .S. Philosopher, Ibn-ephi, that the circle signifies the apple, and thus the Carthusian emblem which bears the motto, " Stat crux duni vok'itur orbis'' is in reality the mystic symbol of Adam mound and cross the crux ansata or life out of death. Legends of the Old Testament, p. 54. ' McCulloch, Researches among the American Aborigines, p. 335.
Raziel, according to the Rabbins,
oral law, or traditions of the Jews.
9
the natives plunge
all
Susa,
in
Abyssinia,
among
other religious
is
rites,
This
the custom
among
the Galla
cross in Abyssinia.
that
it
No
of
marry one
them
obliterated
by a corrosive
liquid."
In W'anyamw'izi, or the
their walls with crosses
Land
of the
and serpent-like
The
]\Ioslem
companions
'
of
as-
. , In ^ central ,
Africa,
to tell the
At
laid,
a Berber nation,
now
They camp
shields,
in
on
which
of
is
They
established a line
between the
all
now
In Asia.
Leaving
siifnifies ^
we
,
When
in Asia.
it
india.
things.
The
life
of
animated
Hence
their doctrine
souls by transmigrais
who
represented
when 1200
p. yg.
is
and
Ttinis, p. 274.
There
Mahomet
,Soc.
be restored.
''
C.
E. Oakley at British
lO
also
found
in
the hands of
in
When
with a wheel
the centre
is
is
and
said
'
When
principle,
signifies his
power to penetrate
It
ever-vigilant
government
Hence,
probably,
its
use as a sceptre
by the ancient
kings of India.
An
Indian
painting
represents
lilies
Brahma
four hands; one holding the necklace of creaIndia Acknowledging the Cross,
tion,
the chalice of
fiery cross.
na
in the centre of
sustaining
....
which hold
other a
flute,
a third a sword.
of the nether
lily,
To
Cross
this day, in
in
now
North India.
women
is
used as an
emblem
of
disembodied Jaina
,.
saints.
The worshippers
More Followers ofBrahmathan rcvcrcd
ofChrist.
of
of Christ;
as that
of
their
Lao Tse,
Edin. Rev.,
Hindus, Tab. i., fig. 2; Tab. i., fig. Tab. ii., fig. 140. Quoted in Gould's Curious Myths of the Middle 78; Tab. ii., fig. 61 Ages, vol. ii., p. no. ^ Rerghaus, in his Physical Atlas, places the Buddhists and Brahmins at 44.6 per cent, of the human race, while Christians are 30.7. Max Miiller, Chips from a German Workshop, vol.
'
;
vol. cxxxi,, p. 232. Miiller, Glatihen, Wissen, und Kuiist, dcr Alten
i.,
p. 214.
in Iiulia
its
uni\'ersality
More
tlian
s_\'nibol,
It is
known
It
is
as
the
l'"_vlfot
cross,
reverenced
in
India.'
in
tombs
of Eg_\-[)t
ami
Rome.
i)re-hisli iric
The heraklry
it
Middle
Ages blazoned
it
on their shields.
To-da_\-
is
^1^
12
They
are monoliths
the one
about ten feet nine inches and the smaller, eight feet six inches above
ground, and are similar to others near RajunkoUoor in the Deccan, and " Here, then, amongst are probably the work of the same people.
now fragmentary peoples, from meval race, we find the symbol of the
these
same
im' '
'
mystery as
but
its
erection,
doubtless,
// is
its
The
_
many
of these
nificent pagoda of r o
^]-,g
Bindh IMadhu
edifice
was an immense
centre,
each extremity of the cross was likewise a pyramid, so that the form of
the cross was visible at a vast distance.
the
was destroyed
built a
mosque on
their
its
site.'
Temples
are rectangular,
At the temple
seven
loft}-
of
walls,
one continuous
are even
line."
older.'
b\-
Among
the
i
is
that
Elephanta
is
natives.
... It situated
p. 253.
iv.
,
Europeans,
ii
i
Gharipuri
1
by the
i
i
on a small island
in
the harbor ot
its
Bombay.
'
The cave
is
dimen-
' ^
p.
149
iii.,
p. 47.
Haslam, Cross and Serpent, p. 100. * The Brahmins say they are six thousand years old. Talboy's 0.xford Tables of Chronology Fergusson thinks they may have been constructed since the places them two thousand B.C. Christian era. At all events the religion of which they are symbols antedates Christianity.
13
feet.
At the
relief,
the Hindoo
triad; the
crux
ii//str/a
is
am, and
giL;:intic figures, in
allusive to Siva.
Heber considered
and Ellora. and
art
this
directl}-
from India.
Her
may
in
a part of
in
the island,
BuLldhism,
was antecedent.
Of the Chdndi
Cross
Java.
whole course
of m_\- life
and
finishetl
spot,
deem
to
head-quarters of
Hinduism
in
Java."
is
prominent.
The
Cliandi .Sewu
a vast parallelogram of
two hundred
five or
and
si.x
ninet\--six small
steps, of
The
ground plan
some
unintelligible characters.
We
follow
Buddhism and
is
its
Here the
most
called,
acknowledged to be one
of the
known long
the
anterior to the
Sakya-Buddha
Cross in China.
long
before
It is
Calvary.
is
painted
of their
symbolizes hea\-en.
' ^
Dudley, Naolog)', p. 333 Asiatic Rescarchfs, vol. Raffles, Hist, of Java, vol. ii., pp. 15-18, 65.
;
iv.,
no. 31.
It
has been said that an iron cross bearing a date corresponding to A.D. 239, was found in
Kesson, Cross and Dragon, p. 10. If so, it may have been a presumiug the tradition to be true that .S. Thomas preached the gospel in China;
14
'we
badge
Xaca Japonicus, or
first
reforming
Buddaka.
The
divinity,
now worshipped
as
among
nations of a
regalia,
In Thibet
it
on
the
crowns
and
the
Bonpa
^
deities,
all
whose
andTartary.
others.
The
gatiiuioiUo)i is
borne by Balgovind,
Among
fies
name
is
of both priest
signi-
a cross,
used
in their worship.'
in
Even
but there
here.
is
in the
Kamchatka, Humboldt
not be out of place to notice
it
may
In 1625, in digging a foundation in the city of See-gan-foo, capital of the province of Shen-se, a monument was discovered on which was sculptured a cross resembling that upon the
traditionary
cross bottom,
tomb
its
of S.
is
Thom.as
at
Maliapore.
base
The The
its
erection,
'
recording the
name
written in Syriac:
In the
Mar Ananjesus, the Patriarch.' Below are these words, also in ioq2, Mar Jezedbuzd, a Presbyter and Chorepiscopus of the royal
happy memory,
a Presbyter of
Chumdan,
Ealkh
in Tochuristan,
erected this tablet of stone, in which are described the precepts of our Saviour, and the preaching
of our fathers to the
Emperor
of the Chinese.'
These notices
it
fix
monument
to
A.u. 781.
The
is
intelli-
gence of his death had not yet reached the far-distant regions of China."
vol.
i.,
Layard, A'incveh,
p. 206,
Am.
ed.
The
exposition of
and
a general
Then follows a list description of the introduction and progress of Christianity in the empire. The names are in Syrian, Persian (or Pehlevi,) and Chinese. of missionaries since A.D. 636.
Voltaire and others have sneered at the genuineness of this interesting monument, but Milman A in his note to Gibbon's Decline ami Fall, chap, xlvii., cites the evidence of its authenticity.
full
is
ii.
see also
Layard as above.
'
Edin. Rev.,
'
and Revealed
S.
Religion, vol.
Saltire.
ii.,
p.
256
the
Voyage de
it
la
Chine,
par
.\vril, p. 194.
The
by the
cross
was
Andrew's or the
Higgins says
fection, indicated
same character
secular calendars.
Irish ford,
The
Lama
from the Scythian lamli, a hand. The Higgins, Celtic Druids, p. 312; Bradfire
Am.
Antiq., 392.
and
or Solomon's seal, or Wizard's was the famous Hexalpha, According to Eastern allegory, it was placed (as that of S. Michael) upon the rebellious Foot. Hargrave Jennings, The Rosicrucians, p. 166. The original spirits in their abyss or prison. meaning of diUussh was the number ten, the Roman numerical sign for which, X, is made of
two Vs joined.
15
tlie
cross
'
Eyvpt, but, unfortunately, to the dc>reneratcd natives, the o omystic signs, though revered because handed down
their forefathers, were as
_ Cross in
from
e\en
tjf
Kamchatka.
dead
their origin
having been
lost.
is
still
more
satisfactory.
The
Cross
cross is
in Persia,
among
conspicu[laid,
homage
Susa,
is still
It is at
known
in
captivity as Shusiian.
as of green granite,
.Sir
Tomb
of Daniel.
The
first
now
the
tliird,
head
of a
Three symbolic
now
presents an ante-
fifth,
a trident,
two
birds,
and a
by man's device,"
King records an
field of
Persian,
in
-
upon
1
a sard.
" In the
. , Antique
Gems.
mis
in
of
Alexander (died
islands
The
to us.
turies,
opened
The
cross
is
everywhere dominant.
Haslani, Cross
ami
Serpent,
p.
loi.
'
and Armenia,
vol.
ii.,
p. 413.
same
"The
Prideaux Vol. ii., p. 415. and monument at Susa " even to this day." Connections, pt. i., b. iii. The Persians adored the sun, the moon, and the elements. Hence the cross. Herodotus, quoted by Layard, vol. ii., p. 335. See also Layard, Croix A usee, pp. 25-32.
generally understood to be symbolical of the divinity, or eternal life."
refers to the tradition of Daniel's death
^
i6
Name of a Divinity.
name
of a divinity."'
The
nearly
Nimroud
is
e.xhibit
every
variety
of
the
cross.
The
cross pattcc
supposed
primarily to have typified the elysium of the four great gods of the
Assyrians,
Ra
and the
it
first
is
triad,
in-
serted in a roundlet,
emblematic of Sansi, or the sun, dominating the earth as well as the heavens."
It certainly
as the
alty,
symbol
government, or royin
is
regal
ceremonies,
for
it
Museum.
ornaments
A
let
from Nimroud.
and an-
by a
circle,
the
moon, a Maltese
two horns.
The Assyrian
Hera, or the Assyrian Venus.
\'enus,
Hera, also
The frequency
upon the
of the cross
graven
From
Layard's A'tncvch.
cylinders,
or seals, should
ruins
in
be noticed.
Cross on Signet.
Many
ried
of
among
the
Assyria,
man
car-
These cvlinders
iii.,
are from
one
'
Layard, Mincveh,
p. 153.
chap,
ix., sec. 8.
"^
dots,
minor
orbs,
number
and
Layard, \iiieveli,
vol.
ii.,
p. 34O.
17
in
two
inclics
in
Icnijth,
and about
Iialf
these tlimensions
a bracelet
of the
if
thickwrist.
ness, perforated
on the
When
i)art
Old Testament,
rarcl\',
ever,
upon the
finger.
Hence most
his
of
of this type,
hand
to
bestow
D,i\-itl
it
42).
The Amalekite
the
brought unto
r.,
Sam.
i.,
TO).
Coniah,
"
Though he wore
;
and of Zorobabel, signet upon my right hand," etc. (Jer. x.xii., 241 " liven he was as a signet on the right hand " (Ecclesiasticus xlix., 11).
The impression of the seal was taken by rolling it over a lump of temHence the comparison used by the Almighty to Job, the pered clay.
heavens are " turned as clay to the
seal
" (Job
xx.xviii.,
14).
intc)
The
first
class
ends
Among
exDivision of Seals,
amples of
^nsata.
this
class,
given
by King, we
is
find
the cri/x
Among
it
an instance of a
woman
Upon
holding a Tau
cross, apparently
the act of worship to the moon, Astarte, one of whose a cylinder in the
symbols,
will
is
the
is
crux
with a
hawk
The
cross here
The other
is
woman and
is
child.
Upon
behind him
is
a Maltese cross.
Upon
Mace-
is
who
'
offers
him
a gazelle.'
after the
donian conquest.*
The
signet ring of
Cheops
is
preserved in
tlie
York. A cylinder was discovered at Konyunjik, supposed by Layard possibly to be the signet The King is worshipping before the sacred oak. ring of Sennacherib, eighth century, B. c. Above is the emblematic representation of the divine presence in the form of a winged cross passing through a circle (the emblem of eternity), surmounted by three heads, the symbol of a
,
New
triune god.
132.
Lysons,
Our
p. <)5.
See also King's Antique Gems, pp. 129''King, Antique Gems, p. 130.
i8
was
licid
Usually
a
it
is
pendant
(^i
and also
among
among the
Rebo, a Northern Asiatic tribe resembling the Parthians. Sir Gardner Wilkinson adduces these instances to show that " the cross was already
in use as early as the fifteenth
'
is
common
called,
is
most
fully
developed
In Nin-
hi Assyria. ^
^^.^\^
^^g
f|,^J
within
the circle
armed with
figure
bow
forming a Tau
As
bent
He hath
it
If
above
bow drawn
sented, the
if
a triumph
is
repreif
bow
is
unbent;
he
raised in benedicis
This symbol
never repre-
W inged
homage
intercircle as
From
Layard's A'iWw/;.
and worship."
Some have
symbolizing eternity
hmnau
figure,
wisdom
vol.
i.,
'
p. 376.
"
Layard, Nineveh,
vol.
ii.,
p. 339.
M. Layard
surrounding the image of Baal with the wings and tail of a dove to show the association of Observations sur la Mylitta or the Assyrian Venus, and the whole is a symbol of the triad. Rawlinson, Five Great Monarchies, vol. ii., 230. Croix Ans^e.
''
19
Arabia,
of the
Among
these inscrip-
tions arc tile cartouches of Cheops, of the tiflh Egyptian dynasty, the
builder of
tlie
.and
Ramcscs
of the eighteenth
Red
Sea.
these
reigns
Tau
cross,
orb.'
Relics
anti-
still in
Christian countries,
we
on early Cufic
cross in
Mesopotamia,
so
we remember by
whom
liiLrher
tittle
of
lintels
and door-
tine,
"Under
Law."
the
on the eve
Egypt,
Jarchi,
in
the form of
a cross.'
blood of a victim
upon the
consider them
Some
the
work
of the Chaldeans, others that of the Israelites during their sojourn in the wilderness,
still
in
the desert.
vol.
i,,
p,
It
153,
took the
Cufa in Mesopotamia. Ihid., p. 477. ^ It is done so to this day in some countries. In Patras and Corfu, " we observed the doors of the Jews marked on the door-posts and lintels with the blood of the Paschal Lamb and and so " seems a witness against the mark was alway made in the shape of the Cross," Tt is a mute echo of the awful, prophetic, themselves. It is Christ's death lying at their doors. self-invoked curse, His blood be on us and on our children.' " F. W. Faber, Sights and Thoughts in Foreign Churches, etc., p. 399. At Corfu the cross was inscribed with a lock of Tuckerman, The Greeks of To-day, p. 309. In India, the lamb's wool dipped in its blood. yournal of blood is still painted on the door-posts by the natives as a charm against cholera,
at
; . . . '
Koran
Sacred
it
will
was so used.
20
was
oil
in
in
consecrated
when
annointed.'
waving
motion was
made
ings,
wave
offer-
by the Jews,
Tcniiplia.
Dr.
Adam
As
the
wave
offering
fro,
offer-
on which the
God and man was offered in the personal sacrifice of our blessed Redeemer. Had we authority for this conjecture, it would certainly cast much light on the meaning and intention of these offerings, and when the intelligent reader is informed that one of the
great peace offering between
most judicious
critics in
is
with respect.
shall give
own words on
in
this verse.
'
offerings, as
two
ceremonies
distinguished.
The wave
thither, to the
and to the
left;
and
this
way
things,
tliat
brated,
offering of the
human
race
was
lifted
up
Most
significant,
32),
is
vii.,
and
the wave offering was part of the " consecration of sweet savour " (Lev.
viii.,
28,
29) of
Aaron and
his sons as
High
Priest
and
priests.
Yet
Peace
before the
Lamb of
God, both
priest
and
sacrifice,
was
offered, the
Between Phoenicia and Judea there was frequent intercourse, but we have sad evidence that the pagan country had the weightier influence in
religion.
'
Therefore
we cannot suppose
OfiFice of
oil
that
It
is
Sir
Thomas Browne
'
was poured
Works,
vol.
p. 3go.
Maimon. De
I'acc/i
Rufa,
p. 495,
quoted
in Faber's //I'rts
p. 188.
21
it
as a sacred
fit
symbol.
Astarte, the
was a
the the
tutelary
represented on
Cross in Phoenicia, Asia
Minor, etc.
prow
Solomon,
in
apostasy of his old age, worshipped at her shrine a thousand years before
Christ.
man
But
of light
So
we At
find in Go/./.o,
Citium,
in
hundred years
a lamb, on the
cross.
metlal
has
other a circle of
is
and a
The
on
cr//x inisatir
also
those
of
Cilicia
Asia
Minor,
with
Phoenician
it
legends.
is
Upon one
below
fills
placed
accom-
panied with the cross, or a lion's or ram's head on the obverse and
the cross and circle on the reverse.
hundred years
side.
B.C.,
last
by her
The
example we
work
is
an
Between two
stars a figure of a
is
beneath are
critccs ansatte.''
we pause
upon the
tomb
718,
cross in Phryg.a
gold-headed
staff
or seep-
^"dchaicedon.
cop-
Troy.
From
and bronze.'
See
vol. xvi.
Schliemann's Tyoja.
'
Clarke,
Travels, vol,
ii.,
iv,,
p.
77
McCulloch, Hesi-arches,
ii.,
p.
332
Humboldt, Xotiveau
Continent, torn,
^
p. 96.
22
Section
In Europe.
Leaving the
by the
cross.
land of
Shem and
passing to
art
we
are
welcomed
European
and
Cross
in
civilization
Greece.
who wandered
or it may ha\'e been transmitted from Egypt, or Phoenicia, but the same promise of " future life" was symIt
bolized.'
was used
also as a sign of
mercy
in
extending temporal
his
existence, for
when
a criminal
name was
marked on the
Thcta,
\\ith a T,
the
Tau
these
symbols
for the
same purpose.^
It
has
with the blood of the Paschal lamb on the door-posts of the children of
Israel
It
in
Egypt.'
cross in Greece.
to Dionysius of Syracuse, intimated his belief in a trinity, and elsewhere " expressed an opinion that the form [symbol ?] of the second person
in
An
inscription in Thessaly,
EPMJD, X&ONIOT,
accompanied by a
Calvary cross.' Numerous examples of the Fylfot cross are foimd on Greek
pottery, circa B.C. 600, and on the coins of Corinth and also
Cross
in
Greece.
on platforms over
lakes,
ignorant of the arts of civilization, but they knew enough to believe in the cross as a religious symbol, " and that they trusted in
it
'
may be
whom
they
'^
Sur
la
Persius Sat.,
iv. 13.
'
"
is,
in fact, a
symbol of acquittal
From
this
names
of the
;
God having acquitted or justified them, they thereoriginal emblem of divine protection, the Greeks derived the acquitted with a T without knowing its real signification."
p. 241. to underst.and
Deane,
S.
Augustine acknowledged his indebtedness to Plato in en.ibling him doctrine of the Trinity. Lysons, Ottr British Ancestors, p. 215. ' Gould, Curious Myths, vol. ii., p. gS.
the
**
Ibid., p. 99.
23
bones
some
even hair-pins ami combs, and such other matters as would accumulate
around
h.ibitations.
Owing
and
beds of lakes
rich in
phosphates, have been dug into by the farmers for fertilizing purposes;
is
The remains belong to three ilistiiict rude, not made upon the wheel, nor
also, iron
is
ages.
In the
first,
the pottery
fire-baked;
in the
jj^ff^^jnt
Ages
of
the xerramares.
is
mainly
In
rarely distinguished,
the beginnings of
human
some
Among
supposed to be the
trace of
money.
centuries before the Christian era,' yet these nations must have lived and
disappeared
many
Ijorn.
At
of
Castione,
nino,
bet w
e e n
Parma and
cenza,
a
Piais
there
mound
is
upon
a con-
which
vent.
Originally
that
mound was
filled
I'.irthen vessels
which was
with
relics of this
found
at
Castione.
ancient
people
From De
;
among them
'
of
some were
24
covered.
Cemeteries at
Villanova.
thirty
-
Thev
-
are
carefully ^
and
symmetrically
constructed
of
Within
remains.
human
From De
Mortillet's
Le Signe de
la Croix.
Heads
From De
Mortillet's
Le Signe Je
Croix.
The urns were shaped like two mouth being closed with a little
25
of the
vases of double cones around their partition was a line of circles contain-
ing crosses.
There
is
Lago Maggiore.
number
openetl
;
of
At Golasecca.
same age
them
this,
their
From De
Mortillefs Z.la
who
is
Si^iK de
first,
Croix.
organic representation;
in
we found only
three,
to the plateau;
Bottoms of Ossuaries.
Ossuary found
at Golasecca.
From De
in the
Mortillet's
Le
Sigtu- de la Croix.
one reverses the ossuaries, the saucer lids, or the accessory vases, one saw almost always, if in good preservation, a The examination of the tombs of Golacross traced thereon.
tombs.
. . .
When
26
secca proves in a most convincing, positive, and precise manner, that which
the tcrrainares of Emilia had only indicated, but which had been confirmed
by the cemetery of Villanova, that above a thousand years before Christ, the cross was already a religious emblem of frequent employment."
'
Rome,
were dug up from underneath the volcanic tufa, of such an age that they are pronounced to have been manufactured by a people who
At Montecucco.
.,,.,,
1
.,-
that
is,
before
176 B.C.^
F_\-lfot
Among
Fylfot used by Latins, and
cross
of Liber-
of mortal fate
Persephone, the Queen of the Shades, the arbiter ^ and this, or the practice of concealing the
",
Christian Fossors.
symbols of their
^^^^^^_
belief
in the
catacombs, to adopt
as
it
So much
Italy, that
In the
mausoleum
The
Rome,
a long
Rome.
left
The
staff of
the
Roman
\-irgins
suspended the
Fylfot cross from their necks, doubtless with more reverential feeling
than
many women at the present day bear the jewelled emblem of salvation among the trinkets which adorn their bosoms. Gems also give their testimony. Among other examples may be
mentioned a chalcedony exhibiting Jupiter holding
of Victory, in the other a
in
double
cross.
is
on either
side.
Upon
the reverse
a serpent coiled."
'
De
avant
le
Christianisnie,
iii.,
pp. 98-
127
pp. 103-105.
Editi. Rev.,
^According
Ilobhouse, Ilbisirations of the IVth Canto of ChilJe HarolJ, stanza cLxxiv. to Pliny, who borrowed his account from M. Terentius Varro.
that followed
It
may be
so,
but
we have
27
Many
medal
of
Camarina
bears
altar;
swan and an
latter
beneath the
The most
circuLir,
ancient
with
.1
cross in
the middle.
Fhat these
representaI'roin Walsli's
were
not
Gviiis.
is
tinued
when
The
who
now known
filled
which were
with pellets.
The
Leuci,
who
modern
Rcvuc dcs
bears a
JSiiimisinatiqucs,
Ancient Gaulish Coins.
1835,
circle
Some
by
Near
Paris, at Choisy-le-Roy,
head, the reverse a serpent coiled around the circumference, enclosing two
birds; between
pellets
them
is
Armorica,
in
the age of
cremation.
In 1850, S. Baring Gould
of an extensive palace,
exhumed
at
The
principal ornamentaof
Ruins at pont
'^'''-
The pavement
the principal
exquisite running
pattern of vines with grapes springing from drinking vessels in the centre
28
of the sides.
composed
middle a vast
measuring nineteen
feet.
feet
was
filled
with
shell
and
The
c' est
labor-
est Ic
bon Dicii,
y^sus."
known
and that
this
was
their work.'
name
of Tlior's
hammer.
From
Some
of the coins
were
as a
human head
rider,
Four
of
name
of the
in
god
in
Runic
characters.''
Among
the
flint
weapons found
was with
Denmark
ham-
in sacrificing victims to
Thor.
In
It
his
Denmark.
the dead goats which drew his car, and consecrated the
pyre of Baldur.
This
hammer was
a cross.
we
read that
when
(^din
was near
his
Godheim,
to prepare a
welcome
who should be
He was marked
Review
figure
is
with
Gould, Myths,
vol.
ii.,
pp. 76-86.
tresul, or
thinlis that
and
th.-it
the
Ti-ansaelions
of the
vol.
Society
ii.,
'
Gould, Myths,
p. 86.
29
the sign of the head of a spear, that is, with the sign of the cross; for, " Tlie sign of Thor's liammer, or the head of a battle-axe, or halberd,"
says Laiiig, " was used as the sign of the cross after the introduction of
Christianity as a kind of consecration
by a
hol_\-
syniboL"
'
told that he
in
his
the son
re-
from
all
sacrifices to
heathen gods.
sacrifice
They
full
fused,
and
insisted
at
the
harvest
festival.
The King
on
his throne.
was
filled.
goblet
in
Odin's
it
name, and drank to the King out of the horn; and the King took
and
made
Then
all
said
Kaare
of Gryting,
'
'
What
Earl Sigurd
The King
is
tloing
what
you do who
goblet in the
trust to
your power
of
and strength.
He
is
blessing the
full
it.*
name
Thor, by
for
making the
sign of his
hammer
in
over
On
this there
was quietness
the evening, for his followers called themselves the children of Thor, and
expected to be saved
cross.
the
last
'
i.
c, the
at
Drontheim:
He made
.\s
Made
hammer
of
Thor
Over
In reality both were the same
"
theirs."
And
The
in
foaming cups of
ale
To
Even
magical
.
the Lord."
cross,
is
used
in
the
who
Cross
in Iceland.
came not
of
p. 224.
'
30
his
word.
Scandinavians, descended to
the north-western nations
of the Fiery cross,'
the
summons among
of
i.e.,
cross
Scott's graphic
the
fell
cross of blood
and brand,"
"
is
not exaggerated.
Gaels with the brief announcement: " Every one shall slay his guest."
The strangers, being unwarned and Even as late as June 9, 1685, the fiery
and sixty might
circulated in
rise
dispersed, were
cross
murdered
was
sent,
by order
all
of govern-
between sixteen
have been
It
is
said also to
some
The
Druids.
cross
was hekl
made
other branches.
At the
intersection of
the arms the word Thau, or God. was inscribed, on the right Hesus, on the
left
the Druidical
'
In
Charnwood
i.
is
' * ^
''
Lady of the Lake, canto iii., stanzas viii-xxi. Worsaae, Danes and A'orwegians in England,
p. 293.
" Diary of Lord Fountainhall, 1680 to 1701," Forsyth, Antiquarian Portfolio, vol. i., Borlase, Antiquities of Cormvall, p. 108 Maurice, Indian Antiquities, vol. vi.,
;
p. 351. p.
49.
The
sixth
is
The
fete
and that
always been considered symbolical of suffering, hence even the chalice to hold the mystical
in the
form of
its foot.)
(Christ
was about
thirty
The mistletoe was sought for upon an oak when He bore His cross.) When the
first,
con-
ducting two white bulls which had never borne the yoke, then followed the bards chanting hymns
Next came the novices, students, and disciples, accompanied by a herald clothed in These were followed by the most ancient pontiffs, one carrying the bread which was to be offered the second two bearing two vessels filled with wine and water ; the third a wand terminating in a hand of ivory representing Justice and Power. Next came the clergy, preceded by the supreme pontiff, in a white robe, and a girdle of gold, and the procession was closed by noldes and people. Having arrived at the oak, prayers were offered, and a burnt offering of some of the bread, wine, and water. The remainder of these elements was distributed among
God.
white.
;
3^
known
tile
as the Coi)t, or
fifty
copped oak,
tlie
in existence
about
one of
Uruidic Thaus;
\-cars old.'
two thousand
Some
the priests.
of
A_
J\^.
The
ascended
J^uf,!
off,
o
A^
q
iV
The
supreme
lated
pontiff,
the two
bulls,
'
would
rest
upon
jj
'
>
sD
rrl
among
upon the
temples, and
sent to the
as amulets
3d
ser.,
iv.,
The
name,
spirit
Druidical
is
name
of the misth'toe,
Its
significant.
British
C/,
signifying
spirit,
life,
the
a
<
of healing
and divination.
There
e
%
p
"
seems to be an underlying tradition of the prophetic value of a branch which was to have healing powers, as Zechariah foretells: " Behold I will bring forth my servant the
/';'ac//."
J
ft
Zech.
iii.,
8.
It
was
'
-
Mara. Even the golden branch of Virgil. and other mythological traditions, may point to the " religious branch " foretold by the prophets, as springing from the " stem of Jesse." Again, the mistletoe
was
on
i)_
tH
ifll
',Mi
r>
A^ fV.^
-5\.
i^
which
grew.
A mystical
representation
taking another
nature than
human upon
the divine
The oak itself was sacred to God, the name in Hebrew, Ale/i, having the same root as divinity itself. Lysons, Our British AnceS'
tors,
2a
32
An
example
is
Lewes.
Hmb
composc
The
thirteen.
The diamis
sixty-three feet
feet,
formerly
it
feet.'
arm
the short
Symbolism.
spirit
According to enthusiastic
subterranean
Cross
in Ireland.
or rather
ec-
mound, temples
clesiastical
are
in
more
Great
ancient
Britain.
than
any other
of
remains
that
of
One
the best
in
known
county
New
of
is
New
Grange, near
Drogheda,
the
Meath.
It is
formed
is
The
ground plan
Grange.
twenty-one
in
the transverse.
The
becomes
nine.
The temple
Ogham and
symbolic characters,
He
arm
Principle."
On
the same side, thrice repeated, are characters of a somewhat like import, signifying "The Great Eternal Spirit." On the " covering stone " of
the east transept
front of the
is,
"To
In
" Chance, Fate, or Providence." On the north stone of the west transept is, " The sepulchre of the Hero," on a stone on the left of the gallery are " men, oxen, and swine, probably
tliis
temple
in
honor
within."
not pre-Christian,
it is
at least the
work
of
of Christianity.^
p. 136.
'
Toland,
f/ist.
of the Druids,
p. 15.
Gould, Myl/is,
vol.
ii.,
p. So.
Wright, Louthiana,
*
^
vol.
ii.,
p. 211,
quoted
in Higgins, Celtic
Druids,
p.
.\liii.
For
full
34
New
the Hills of
^,
,. Nowth and
.
The
latter
was explored
its
in
1847.
is
It
New
chamber
a quad1
Dowth.
carvings,
among which
the
cross
conspicuous.'
cross,
The Tau
known among
the an-
symbol
Wisdom.
Section
.^
4.
In America.
as a fact, that
America.
of empire takes
its
way
"
for, in
New
W^orld,
we
rules almost
When
"
,
the Spaniards
They could
.
first landed in Mexico and Central America not suppress their wonder," says Prescott, " as they be'
In ,, Mexico
and
emblem
ill
of their
own
of
faith, raised
*
Central America.
^^ objCCt of WOrsllip
relics of
thc
tCUlpleS
AuallUaC. "
"
who then
is
enque
One
one hun-
At
altars,
On
is
fish, re;
minding us
the cross
of that Christian
symbol
in
the Catacombs of
Rome
above
sits
thc Znitzitiziliau, or
in
hum-
On
each
is
human
cliild
to the
The garments
iv.
'
of Mixico,
vol
iii.,
ii.,
p. 351.
rt
36
The same
which
is
Herr Fejervary,
at the
end of
upon which
is
around
Tau
cross
upon which
bird/'
'
The Spaniards
upon the breasts
also
The Tau
is
figured
unknown
of
Mexico we
It
find
occurs in the
among
An
Inciian
was found
in
the
among
Zaputero
in
Lake Nicaragua.
in
White marble
symbol
By
or-
was
placed
in
in
sumptuous
discovery,
its
chapel
Cross found at Palenque.
mation concerning
From
Wilson's Mexico.
to Paul
V. at Rome,
who
its
received
it
upon
his knees,
hymn
Vcxilla Regis.''
is
In Cholula there
a temple
which
discoverers
presumed
to be
Gould. Myths,
vol.
ii.,
p. io6.
' '
Kinssborough, Mexico,
Gould, Myths, vol.
p. 161.
*
'
p.
107.
Stephens thinks
Calderan, Life in Mexico, Letter 37. The cross of Cozumel might also be instanced. it of Spanish origin, Yucatan, vol. ii., chap. 20 but Prescott considers it native,
;
Mexico,
'
vol.
iii.,
p. 334.
vol. vi., p. 418.
Kingsborough, Mexico,
lira
2i7
wimlows
Greek
cross,
and on
Kmgsborough
1 1 1
gives
medi-
Eastern
lleniisi)here.''
Nor
Flastern
Hemisphere.
One
hewn out
its
width.
emp
es.
Upon the walls the figure of a ]5erfect Maltese (Greek?) cross is carved.' Upon certain high festivals, the Mexicans made crosses out of Indian
corn and the blood of their
sacrificial victims.
These were
first
wor-
among
the
Cruciform Cake.
who
ate
them
as a s_\-mbol of union
and brother-
hood.
Such
Thomas and
his disciples
had
baptism.'
The
Du
in-
'
Kingsborough, Mexico,
Ibid., vol. vi., p. 42g.
vol.
ii.,
pi. 37.
^ *
i.,
p.
60
vol.
ii.,
p. 5
vol.
iii.,
pp. 383-336.
The
last syllable of
By some confus-ion of ideas, probalily, the Spanish writers supposed this intimated Didymus, /. e., Thomas. ' " Their surprise was heightened, when they witnessed a religious rite which reminded them of the Christian Communion. On these occasions, an image of the tutelary deity of the Aztecs was made of the flour of maize mixed with blood, and, after consecration by the priests, was distributed among the people, who, as they ate it. showed signs of humiliation and sorrow,
declaring
it
was the
How
the
could the
Roman
Catholic
fail to
recognize the
With
same
head and lips of the infant were touched with water and a name given to it, while the goddess Civacoatl, who presided over child-birth, was implored that the sin which was given to us before the beginning of the world, might not visit the child, but that, cleansed by these waters, it might live and be born anew." "The Spaniards were not aware," continues Prescott, " that the cross was the symbol of worthat of the Aztec baptism, in which, after a solemn invocation, the
Egypt and
iii.,
Syria,
and
Communion
had never
an
whom
shone."
'
pp. 383-387.
Squier, Serpent
38
stances.
upon the
summit
of the
the Resurrection
by
means
symbol
And
is
The
'
And
tombs
Mitlan.
From Squiei's ^
St'rpent Symio/. J r
only
Section of Sepulchral
Chamber
at Mitlan.
From
From
Central America, that a nation, bearded and white, bearing the cross,
'
Brinton,
^Myti'is
0/
the
A'ew
39
places the Spaniards
hence
in
many
were welcomed as expected guests, the priests informing them that ancient prophecies
sitrn, ^
would disapiJear
hymns
of
Ailmitting
due allowance
for
ackuowletlged by
earl\- historians.
We
literal, of
one
hymn
as
an example:
Age
of the world,
While the
cities of Itza
The s/j(// of the The light of the dawn And the Cross will be
A
A
He
Receive well the bearded guests who are coming. Bringing the sign of the Lord from the daybreak.
Of
This
arri\-al
is
dement
yet powerful."
said to
of the Europeans,
Spanish invaders, yet tradition and early histories have preserved the
outlines.
Antiquity of
the Chichimecs, the Colhuas, the Toltecs or Nahuas, and the Aztecs,
Mexican Customs.
who
more than
Advanced
as they
were in civilization, still, in some respects, they were behind their preIn architecture, they were surpassed by the Toltecs and decessors.
Colhuas.
The former
more than
a thousand
ancient were their previ., pp. 41S-420. Brasseur, Hist. Jii il/cMi/iie,
ii.,
p. 377.
quoted in Brinton's Myths, p. 222. Brasseur de Bourbourg says; " In the histories wriuen in the Nahualt language, the oldest certain date is 955 years before Christ." It is quoted from the Codex Chimalpopoca. and refers to
ii.,
p. 605,
^
made
this necessary.
subject of
shows that they had been settlers in the land long before the civil war Quoted in Baldwin's Ancient America, p. 204. Baldwin examines the Antiquity more fully than these pages will allow.
it
40
decessors, the Colhuas,
we have not the means at hand for ascertaining. Eubank writes: " I am not aware that there has been even a conjecture as to the date of these ruins. The concentric circles of some trees growing upon them mark 973 years, but how many
Concerning their
edifices,
centuries had elapsed from the ruin and desolation of the city, and for
soil
over
it
rings of annual
growth upon a
tree
which he felled."
Enough
for our
cross as an honored
Among
the
of rain.
Cross, the
of Rain,
SymboioftheGod
An
old chronicler,
"
At the
for the
god
of
Rayne,
cession devoutly, and offer to the crosse quayles sacrificed, for to appease
the wrath that god seemed to have against them, and none was so acceptable a sacrifice as the blood of that
certain sweete
little
birde.
They used
to burn
it
withall,
and to besprinkle
with water, and this done, they believed assuredly to have rayne.""
among
the
Lieutenant Whipple,
in his
was
told, to the
god
of rain.'
Among
ceived
its
the ancient Mexicans, the showery month, Quiahuilt, rethe weeping god, Quiateot, their Nisroch.
name from
Water,
as the generator,
borne
'
in
The Aztecs
Eubank, Hydraulics, p. 164. North Am. Rev., vol. li., p. 428. ' The pleasant Historieof the conquest Translated of West India, now called A'ew Spain. out of the Spanish tongue by T. N., ibyS. It is curious to note the simil.-irity of a custom in Borera. one of the Hebrides. A stone cross was placed opposite the Church of S, Mary called the water cross. When the islanders wanted rain it was erected, when they had enough, it was laid down. Martin, Western Isles, p. 59; Brand, Antiquities, vol. iii., p. 169.
^ *
vol,
iii.
p. 40.
41
more bloody
ilitl
sacrifice,
crucifying
not suffer
them
to
young men and maidens, but, die upon the cross, but put them
of rain
bore a cross
(Juetzalcoatl,
in
lier
ami
tlie
Tohecs claimed
taught
hence his
staff,
or sceptre of power,
resembled a crosier, and his mantle was covered with red crosses.'
The
Eastern
actual cross
.it
in
Mexico, and,
times, with a
unknown
in
the
Hemisphere.
The
Itzaexes, a
tribe in Yucatan.
The Cross
in a metallic cross,
Among
it
as an instrument of Punishment.
MSS.,
same
for
we
find the
Mexican
the
cross in
Popoyan
in south America.
and Cundinamarco,
seas in
New
its
Granada.'
Among
Muy-
cross
Cumana
it
born children
under
When
the
Muyscas
lake,
forming a
and
at the intersection
threw
in offerings of gold,
oils."
ollaris.
crosses
The
made out
of a
Upon
little hills
which
skirt Pisco
Bay
an immense cross, about one hundred feet high, formed of stones inthe rock.
laid in
priests,
it
was miraculously
the tradition
Doubtless, made by an angel to warn Pizarro from his wicked tyranny. is much younger than the cross; and the Peruvians had
learned enough from their conquerors from the old Christian world to
'
Gould, Myths,
vol.
ii.,
p.
loS
' '
Am.
;
Antiqs., p. 293.
pp.
I,
Kingsborough, M,:\ito,
Gould, Myths,
vol.
vol.
ii.,
p.
37
iii.,
"
43, 66.
p. 121.
*
' '
p. 107.
* '
ii.,
p. 107.
v., p.
659.
42
of the
Sun
at
in that city.
it
Cuzco, and a massive one of marble Vega testifies that " although
was held
in
great veneration."'
common.
in
farther south,
I
Para-
guay: "
_ Cross in Paraguay.
mcnts
of
mauv.
It is
did this before they were acquainted with the religion of Christ,
when
in the
Mounds
in the Mississippi
Valleys.
unknown
to them.
This
their ancestors."
Even
'
in
vol.
From
p.
65
vol.
ii.,
"
Dobrizhoffer, Account of
t/u-
Abipones, vol.
ii.,
p. 20.
43
was a custom
'
trans-
Among
riginal
The
Mississippi
\'alley
is
rich in
Indian
among
Nort"
rein.uns.
first
cross
Tribes
o^f
America,
coin
or
medal
dug
_=dS^^'^
'
\l
up
in 1844,
near Natchez.
in
''
The mounds
ous shapes.
Some
resemble the
human
figure,
some animals,
for instance,
some serpents;
elevation
in
an
Adams
Cruciform
Mounds.
hundred
Temple Mound, Lovedale, Kentucky. From Squier's Serpent Symbol in America.
as forts or habitations,
of the others
or habitation,
likely that
The cruciform mounds, ill adapted for fortification Is it not for some other purpose. they were erected for sacrificial or religious intent ? Mounds of
must have been erected
and
civilization has,
doubt-
obliterated
many
in
As
it
is
who
who inhabited
that even
all
this
tradition of
lost.
more advanced
ci\-ili/.ation
vol.
i,
i.,
King and
Dickeson,
Fitzroy, Narrntive of
ri,
43.
Numismatic and
'
Squier, Ancient
44
Many
villages,
forests
through
first
which the
the white
man
visited him.
cover
many
more
in
patriarchs,
for Sir
the
mound
Human
The
remains
on removal.
skull of a
served.'
skeletons,
Temple Mound,
Marietta, Ohio.
aji
known
two thousand
, .
From
Squier's Sei'pcnt
Symbol in America.
soil
marked by the water-courses, and the evidence show that they had been worked
and yet, perhaps a
still
for a
but
it
is
We
Its
mound
It
in
in
At a meeting of the American Association held at Dubuque, August 26, 1872, reported in it seems doubtful if they were of the original Their successors buried their dead in the mounds, but nearer the surface. mound-builders. ' Baldwin, Ancient America, chaps, i., ii., iii. N. Y. Tribune, August 27, 1S72. ^ Squier, Ancient Alonuments in Mississippi Valley, p. 98.
the Tribune, several other skulls were shown, but
lira
45
Another proof
even
in
Simihir
mounds
trans\-erse
ill
placed obOhio.
be discovered west
of the Mississippi,
when the
and
The
later tribes
who
once one
antl
of the
"4^4^^
Kuiuan Mound near Llanwell, Wiltshire, England. From Sqn'ier's .4 >i/if!iiiifs 0/ .Vew
y'or/,-
upon
a figure of a cross
some red
stuff,
a gourd,
festi-
The
Creeks, at their
and //if
IVest.
and
fire.'
That not a
link
may
be wanting
all
nations,
Jew, Gentile, and Pagan, even the islands between the Western and Eastern Continents are hallowed h\ the " shadow of the
Cross
in Islands
Cross."
I
The
between the
Continents.
b\-
So
also in
Two
colossal statues
in
from the
last,
upon
now
the British
Museum.
pleted the circuit of the globe, and find this holy symbol with a sacred
signification in ages far apart
for the
all
most
And
yet
embodying,
civilization,
religions
sacrifice,
of Christianity,
'
Redemption
x., p.
by
"
I5g
Beechey, Xarrative,
CHAPTER
II
""HE
Law was
the sun
this
shadow
of
good
to come.
is
J_
before,
is
when
;
is
before, the
shadow
before
. . .
is
behind
so
was
it
in Christ to
them
of old
:
or
shadow was
or cere-
before
and
so
monies of the
Law
are behind.
after,
And
they
all
In the present chapter the magnitude of the " stumbling block " which
the Cross was to the Jews and Gentiles the scandal did not
in
is
upon
Calvar}-, tlie
in
but also
of the patriarchs,
and
in
the
Law
that he stirred
show
tliat all
what
appears to
these
is is
us,
strained
which
The types
of the Cross
Christian writers
Classification
may
be
classified as:
;
Those which
of the Cross
its
ypes.
triumph.'
The
To
by the Fathers
Sevpeut, p. T87.
sec.
14.
'^
Haslani, Cross
and
46
T\pcs of
relative to the otlicrs
the Cross
folio; therefore
47
only a few perti-
would require a
nent extracts
will
be given.
the most prominent in point of time and
in
Of the
portance,
first
is
class,
im-
"
The Tree
of Life,
by God
Tree,
in Paradise, prefigures
Uamascenus, "
it
rection."
symbolical source of
,,,,.,
The
a stele, preserved
T-
Lg_\-pt-
ians,
On
in the Berlin
Museum, found by
thus delineated:
the bread of
life
From
life
its
stem
fruit or
to a kneel-
into the
mouth
The date of the stele is at least fifteen hundred years The sacred symbolism of the palm was recognized under both dispensations in the Holy Scriptures. Solomon adorned the Tembefore Christ.
ple with its representations,
and
to S.
John
in
manner
of fruits,
every month, and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations " (Rev. xxii., 2). So of the palm it was believed that it put forth
a shoot every
month, and, as
its
upon them.
the mosaic in the apse
The
of S.
early
artists
an example
tree
is
John Lateran
is
at
Rome.
The
guarded by an angel.
),
Upon
a branch
an aureole
surrounding
first
two persons
of the
Holy Trinity
as synonPalm Synonymous with
the Cross.
As the Cross was sometimes more than a symbol, being used ymous with Christ, so also was the palm-tree. In an Evaiigcl' r
>
iitiii
Museum,
and
il
a miniature
which
'
is
suspended from
its
arms.^
John Damascenus, Orthodox Fidei, lib. iv., c. 12. See Dr. Barlow's able article in The Builder, Oct. 30, 185S. In the Assyrian sculptures the winged figures personifying principles of the Deity are placed on each side of a palm-tree.
S.
'
48
Noah's ark was
is
among
new
the Fathers.
Justin
was the
first
begotten of every
also again
made
the autlior of a
race,
who
are regener-
ated through him by water and faith, and wood, which was
3.
type of the
cross,
his family.
I
In the time of
Noe have
saved thee,' as
is
clearer type
in
whom
.
.
all
.
bearing the wood, did signify Christ bearing the Cross," says Bishop Pearson, adding, " this is not only the observation of the Christians, but the Jews themselves have referred to this type
for
upon Gen.
laid
it
xxii.,
'
And Abraham
his son
'
and
upon Isaac
hath
this
note,
'
as a
man
upon
shoulders.'
it
"'
was part
to carry the
wood
to the altar.'
is
may be
that Isaac
Death, the
not of God.
was not
filled.
but
in
ful-
Work
Isaac
fell
God
in
of the Devil,
tlic
" For
God made
not
He
pleasure
in
the
destruction
of
the living.''
(Wisdom of Solomon i., 13.) " God created man to be immortal, and made him to be an image of his own eternity. Nevertheless, through envy of the devil came death into the world." (//'., ii., 23, 24.)* S.
Gregory
also assigns as a reason, " In this sacrifice for us,
He
died as to
*
deities
do the
cri/x ansiita.
towards the
'
tree, significant of a
derived.
The words quoted probably refer to Isa. liv. There is a mystery in the very name of the vessel appointed by God for the salvation of his 8, 9. chosen race. On the symbolical meaning of the name Ark, see the note at the end of this chapter. Pearson on the Creed, art. iv. note, p. 303, London ed., 1839,
Justin Martyr, Dialog, with Trypho, % cxxxviii.
,
''
8.
Of course
it,
lessons from
'
S.
the Apocrypha is not cited as positive proof, yet the Church and the interpretation given above is not strained. Gregory in Ezek. lib. i., Horn. 6.
,
selects, at times,
Types of
The
the Cross
49
in
may
be
summed up
the words
that
lie
of S. Rjihraim
wood
S.
might be immolated
He
Ephraim.
might be offered as
lamb
knife),
When
con-
When When
let th_\'
mind dwell
fire,
embrace
in
Lamb
of
God, see
Him
The plant called Sabec is, by interpretation, The old man dismissed, and liberated, his son
The
rain
from slaughter, designating the Cross which remitted sins to the world
and ministered
life
to
it.
suspended
in
Lamb
of
The change of type from Isaac to the ram presents no difficulty. " Both Isaac who was not slain, and the ram which was slain, were types of Christ crucified. The first represented him in his divine nature, Substitution of
^
in his
upon the
him
was a
sacrifice.'"
his
human
and
crown
wood
arranged as a cross, as
of of
may be
in
Notre-Dame
Notre-Dame
centur_\-.'
in in
Rheims;
a windowin
window
is
in
the
taken.
Date, thir-
S.
S.
Amlirose,
De
Ahrahatn,
lib.
i,
c.
S,
77.
S.
5.
to the Paschal
Abraham,
^
lib.
lamb which was in itself a type of Christ crucified. Ep. 10, ad Sever. S. Amram was chosen as best representing the Prince, or Leader of the Flock. De i, c. 8, 77. Parker, Bibliotheca BihlUa, Gen. xxii., 13.
S. .-Vug.,
De
c.
31 (chap. 32 in
S. Basil, Seleuc.
Oral., 7, p. 43.
that this
Prosper traces the analogy of the types, and literal Sacrifice, and concludes was the Day of Christ which " Abraham saw, and was glad." S. John viii., 56.
S. et
De Prom,
V. 12, 13,
*
I,
c.
17.
S.
Ambrose,
lib. i., c. S,
g 77, 78.
S. Chrysos., in
Horn., 47.
xxii., 13.
p.
59
Him
i.
14),
of
His
sacrifice,
the
artists,
Crucified,
and
the
ascending,
the
Gentiles.'
good works,
discipline,
and
of Moses,
f of
comments on
it
as a
Moses.
Isaac Carrying the
Wood.
Lord.
On
vii., 12),
the swallowing up of the magicians' hesays, " The serpent is used in Scrip(S.
symbol
of
Matt,
x., 16;
Gen.
iii.,
i),
of the magicians.
Thus
according to our
Cross,
I
Lord's saying,
For he wrote
of
is,
me
'
(S.
it
John
say,
after
of the world,
mighty wisdom
'
devoured
all
the
wisdom
cap.
5.
of Egypt, that
is,
of this
S.
'
'
Bosio,
La Trionfante
Gloriosa Croee,
lib. iii.,
it
shown that Moses' rod was made was handed down hy the patriarchs to Joseph.
is
of a part of
After his
was seized by Pharaoh. Jethro being friendly to the Israelites, secretly conveyed it away and planted it in his garden. When Moses took refuge with Jethro, and was beloved by Zipporah, she prevailed upon her father to consent to the marriage on condition that Moses
death
could pluck from the ground the rod fzaphirj, which none of her other suitors could move.
Moses perceived
nounce.
that
upon
vol.
it
Hence he was
was written the sacred Tetragrammatoti which he only could proModie's What is Your Name ?^ p. 167.
p. 183, note.
Types
world.
of the Cross
figure) tlie Cross of Christ,
'
51
The
rod of Moses
is (in
by which the
workl
S.
is conquered and its princes triumphed over." Augustine says, " The Cross which is beheved to be foolishness to
the infidels,
is
it
is,
wisdom, and
"
in
sacred
knowledge
devoured
the
wisdom
in
of the world."
so, as
nature and inanimate things might \'eiierate the Cross, for the king being
absent,
S.
we venerate the image of the king. The sign is sufficient."" Augustine further writes, Moses did nothing without " the wood of
the sacrament.
that
God despised not the aid of the rod, we might know the mystery of the wood to come,
in
but ennobled
it,
a shadow of the
to be divided,
sacrament figured
the rod."
lift
"
If
the
up
his rod,
recognizing the
If
wood
to
he
came
received the
wood
within
itself, it
had not
b_\-
nature.
Amalek
Cross, are
is
Nun,
commanded
in
and thus by means of the figure of the Cross the invincible enemies
^
S.
of
Moses'
shepherd
'
or crook,
The rod was Origen in Ex., c. 7, Horn. 4., compare S. An;;., Dc Tempore, ser. 86, 87. symlml of power. " The rod of Moses in his hand and antecedently to the change of it, implied the state of the Hebrews in Egypt as long as Joseph flourished and ruled there, swaying,
a
it were, the very sceptre of that kingdom. This rod cast on the ground, signified the servile and abject condition of the Hebrews after Joseph's death, when they were tied down to continual hard labor in clay and brick and being turned into a serpent it was very obviously a The rod rerepresentation of this people as abhorred, and worried by the Egyptians. stored to itself again, expressed that happy change when they were delivered from their slavery,
as
and obtained not only liberty, but power and rule." Lyr. Tost. Perer. Parker, Biblio. Bib. Ex. iv. 3. Serpent, the symbol of wisdom ; see also Bunsen's Keys of S. Peter.
,
"
S.
Aug.,
De
Temp.,
Orat. 3
De
Imagine.
Parker, Biblio. Bib., Ex.
21.
There
S.
is
a tradition
among
ser.
the Jews, that the sea was divided into twelve openings for
iv.
.
Aug.,
De Temp.,
52
condition.
Moses" Rod.
The opening
of fire, or the
.
of the
Moses had
^,,, his,
The
rod
is
andia Aaron,
theirs,
saith S. Hilary.'
is
Moses by which
serpent,
Egp_\-t
is
was subdued
in a figure
so,
''
wood
in
Augustine.
into a rod,
And
As
in
Ambrose
So confessed one
of
he true significance
of the
Wisdom
. .
of
.
Solomon, who
recognized by the author terms the brazen serpent " a sign of salis
it
r-
-111
vation.
the thing
tliat
dom
ing
xxi., 6, 7.)
it
personally.
Our Blessed Saviour himself quoted the figure, apply" The lifting up of the serpent is (S. John iii., 14.)
mode
z.
r.,
death, in order that, in the likeness of sinful flesh, there might be pun-
ishment without
sin,
by
might be delivered
therefore the ser-
" Christ
is
He was made
Christ,
man."
And
again, "
it
The brazen
had no venom.
of sin,
same manner,
who
who
S.
Origeii in Exodus,
S.
^ *
* '
Aug.
in Ps. 73,
5.
iv., 3, 4.
18. Parker, Biblio. Bib., Justin Martyr, Dialog, with Trypho, 94. S. Aug., quoted in Catena Aiirea, S. John iii., 14.
Ps. 108, ser, 6,
Ambrose,
Num.
xxi., 8.
Types of
pent."
'
the Cross
" Sec then
tlie
53
apt-
That
is,
its
poison
in
the same
"
way
came
in
flesh,
That the
early
Church
full\-
Augustine shows
To
mand
of
God
raised aloft
upon
a pole the
image of a serpent
the desert,
in Christ,
might
be prefigured."
'
If
manner
of
type
is,
Lord
is,
the
means
the
apostle declareth that all tilings happened at that time to the people in a
figure
(i
Cor. x.
ii).
am
God who
in
the Law-
posed His
command
made.
If
of any thing,
if
command touching
the
likeness
made
God command
thee like-
Yet another
says,
"
It
may seem
commanded
to look
up to a serpent
Why
not
mercy
?
seat, or the
cherubim, or the
altar, or
Why
time before
of this but
What
then can
we make
was a type of our Saviour's crucifixion as himself hath told us ? But still it may be asked why the figure of a serpent should be chosen
'
' '
Theophylact,
S.
in loc..
Catena Atirea,
S.
John
iii.,
14.
Aug..
Oxf. Trans.
S.
Aug. on
S.
John, Horn,
xii.,
8.
TertuUian on Idolatry,
vii., 6.
54
for a
answer that
di\'ine
this serpent
in
was a symbol, or
emblem,
wisdom, of the
wisdom
economy
of
in
Christ crucified.
And
Sacrifice of Isaac.
The Brazen
Serpent.
Christian Art.
was sent
liii.,
in
viii.,
9)."
The
is
in
the British
Types of
Museum.
the type
the Cross
55
Wearmoutli, and
adorned
it
S.
Paul's at
S.
Hennel who
New
formity of the figures, the one with the reality of the other; thus Isaac
carrying the
plained
fice,
wood which
-was to
make
b\'
he was to
our Lord's
at
"
'
Another
interprets
it:
is
the
wood
water
Marah.
S.
Ambrose
"
By
designated the
Law
of Moses, but
Wood
wood
of the Cross.
Egypt
Marah.
we
receive in holy
we
Lsracl as
an
earnest from the Promised Land, S. Augustine writes, " For e\en the
Divine
Word may
for the
The cluster
or Grapes,
which they
by the people
of Israel
it
promise hanging on a
staff crucified as
were."
is
the
Him
up,
whose blood
is
joyfully drank
of
by the
'
salvation in the
Kingdom
Heaven."
The two
taken for the Old and New Testaments. S. Ephraim considers them as " Prophets and Apostles."' Perhaps the interpretation typical of the
'
'
Twining, Symbols of Early and Mcdiisval Christian Art. S. Ambrose, Super. Apocal., c. 6.
S. .'\ug., in loc, S.
Tertiil.
p. S8.
'
ad
yiidcos. c. 13.
*
'
Aug., Ps.
8.
S. Greg.,
S.
Nyssm,
3.
'
Ephraim, Rhythum,
56
of
S.
better:
"
the Jewish
Church, heralding by type and propiiecy the coming Messiali, yet saw
Him
and despised Him; the bearer who followed was the Gentile
which had
Him
'
The window
commended themselves
is
to
art.
In a
represented
People of
all
filling vessels.
A
the
37).
monk
text,
is
digging a channel to
ani
Above
is
"If
man
thirst,
is
come
me and
vii.,
The date
of the glass
about 1520.^
is,
A type
The Two
more
the
action of the
Sticks
Widow
for herself
met by
Elijah.
Augustine
tlie sticks.
woman
and
The medi.'Eval artists seized the tradition that the Widow held the wood in the form of a cross, and perpetuated it, as in the windows of Notre-Dame in Chartres, and on the sculptures at Rheims.' The cross is generally represented as a Saltire. The illustration is from a window in the cathedral of Bourges and is of the thirteenth century. The cross is of a green color, as is frequently the case when the symbolic, and not
the actual tree
S.
is
represented.
stafT of
Elisha
when
laid
Shunamite woman.
"
The
staff
without
is
the
may
See
how
up
in
this
man
dead
of perfect
child.
age contracts
Elisha pre''
may
little
What
race."
the whole
See also
is
human
S.
Ambrose,
ser.
72
Df
h'atale,
S.
Cyprian.
S. Isidore,
Num.
xi.,
and others.
Promised
The
blessed Virgin
sometimes compared
Contra Faiisliim,
to the
S.
Augustine,
in lib.
Ilomiliarum, Honi.
vol.
i.,
18, ft
Honi
'
lib. xii, c.
34.
'
p.
37 and note,
S.
Aug.,
De
Tempore,
ser. 206.
Types of
These are only
Aaron's rod
the Cross
57
mystery
,
cUib of Cain,
other Types.
budded, Rahab's
(iideon
s
Ijy Jael,
oak, David
staff
and
his
judgment
service.'
seat, the
etc.,
And although
representations
tn
in
us,
they were
used
com-
and had
amongst those
familiarsort
to
that
"
of
argument."
The types
Cross
in
of
tlie
the
New Testais
ment
nificant.
Prominent
Window
S.
in
Cathedral at Bourges.
From Twining's
Symbols.
son of the
Widow
of Nain.
Ambrose
says, "
of his
of the
Types
before
it
1
it
the
New
Testament.
began to
unto
life,
1
it
salvation
.1
1.1
**
of
i-
The Bier
son
of the of the
the Cross.
/^
A As
TT
Here
-L
it
is
not
Widow
of Nain.
wood
of his Cross;
His
communication
of Himself to us
A
Lake
'
happy similitude
of Genneseret.
is
of the
"It
necessary that
we should be
Croce, lib.
ii.,
the ship,"
For
S.
La Trionfante
'
ed. 1846.
Ambrose,
in
Lucan. cap.
7.
Isaac Williams,
Year, p. 103.
58
saith S. Augustine, "
wood in which our infirmities are carried, is the Cross of Christ, in which we are signed and saved from the " The wood of the Cross is the Ship on Lake of drowuiug of thc world."
'
Gcnneseret.
^j^jp ^^ ^^^^
safety,"
'
saith S.
Ambrose.
Hilary de-
Frequent reference
is
made by
be placed not under a bushel, but upon a candlestick. clares, ' Thc lamiK, /. t\, Christ Himself,
set
upon
to
its
when suspended on
S.
Church
all
that
arc in
"
by bearing
*
it
ders
and
of
are far-
want
of space
compels their
The second
one
is
form of
tlie
Cross.
of
A striking
Jacob when
" His hands being laid upon q i their hcads and interchanged, and turned indeed crosswise,
the one over the other, so that, representing Christ in a
figure they
to be
accomplished
in
Christ.""
this t}-pe
. .
when
apostro-
O Thou
Light
when
blind through great age, with illumined heart, in the persons of his
them
fore-
and
laid his
by Joseph, not
as their father
'
by
his
The Jews,
Blood of the Paschal Lamb,
lintels
'^^
the form
"
And
^
precept
'
is
S.
S.
Augustine,
De
S.
^Kmbrose,
v.,
De
i.,
cap. 8.
'
15,
* S.
'
* '
Augustine on
S.
John, Honi.
cxvii.,
3.
See Bosio,
La Trionfante
viii
;
Croce, lib.
iii.,
cap. 28,
and Gretser,
De
Crucc,
lib. i.,
cap. 47.
x.,
g 52,
Oxf. Trans.
i.,
p. 370.
Types of
tj'pe of tliat
the Cross
59
For
is is
a Limb
wiit'ii it is
one
spit
run
and another
'
run
Bisho[)
C,
ross.
it
no " far-fetched
figure of the
S.
"
Which example
.,,
is
Moses
to
his
in
figure
when
Israel
111
in
Neither
-1-
Overcame
Amalek.
the sign, therefore he persevered in the elevation of his hands." S. Augustine also often employs this type, cx.g)-., Moses, " the friend of
his
Among
the ancient Jews was preserved, unconsciously, another type. written with three jots within a circle and
of the coins of
, .
Many
Samaria are
Tetragrammaton.
jilate
this
worn on
tlie
Bede and
others, re-
and
its
position, consider
it
S. Paul,
"
God
forbid that
\i., 14).'
some
literal
brow by some
early Cliristians."
The form
it:
was likewise
typified in the
number
three hun-
"Understand,
therefore,
children,
first
fully, that
The Number
300.
re-
xl.;
Rhythum,
xviii.,
3, p.
'
'
S.
Cyprian,
Dc
Exort. Martyrum.
*
' '
Aug.
Bede,
and note
in translation.
c.
which
the
Baptism,
is
called by
Fathers "
The Lord's
Signet," "
The Church's
Seal,
"
etc.
6o
Abraham
But what
?
men
of his house.
was therefore the mystery that was made known unto him
first,
Mark,
let-
tlie
three hundred.
ters of ten
I.
we were
is
He who
I
has put
knows
that
never taught to
it."
'
trust that
ye are worthy of
of
Abraham's servants
Priest to
when, having conquered the four kings, he met Alelchizcdec, and did
-,
Number
.
of Abra-
...
homage ^
to
him
High -^
whom
ham's Servants
of
Gideon,
who
roen.
destroyed
.
Midian,'"' of
whom
pressed
in
their enemies.'
"
the letter
Tau
is
enemy
is
overcome by
tlie
wood
of the Cross."
High
Priest
was
typical.
somewhat
of the
like a
in
crown,
capli,
that
symbol
of salva-
Type
Cross thing
of the
in in
EveryNature.
hath
between
-^
S.
Ephraim abounds
examples.
bird
A
in
single
'
gem
we
giv'e
in conclusion: "
,
And
if
the
little
drew
S.
'
It is
viii.,
9. noteworthy that GiJeon himself was typified by the barley cake of which he dreamed.
13),
a.
(Jud.
sacrificial
cake which
we have
'
seen (chap,
i.)
was
marked with
*
Paulinus, Efiist.,
i.
S.
b. xxx,, c. 74.
lib. 6., c. 4;
iii.
,
Stromatum,
Croce, lib.
also S.
Clemens Ale.\and. applies this type to the Chrysostom on S. Mark, Hotii. iv.
La Trionfante
above form.
cap. 2.
lib. iii.,
cap. 10.
The
day
is
*
2.
Types of
its
the Cross
mystery of the Cross, the
mystery
air
6i
silly
wnuUl
then refuse her, and not bear her up; but her wings praise the Rood.
.VulI
if
s.iils
of the
Rood
bosom
lor the
elearl_\-
voyage.
And
if
the ship was that of the Jew, the Cross rebuked him
it,
in
o\\ n
The
sea
by the
Rood was subjected to the had made wood into the form of a
"
I
and upon
'
it
as a sail,
believe," writes one of the worthiest scholars of this century, " that
all
the
human
race shut
in
up
it
in
the person of
which
pleased Almighty
find a similar
God
to place
figure
foot
might be arrested by
it;
and
in
ture
Moses
life
branch which he threw into the bitter waters, the wood of the ark, the
tree of
in
this
clement,
or,
is
as
modern
framed upon
type
central
column with
lateral
processes.
It
is
one of the
APPENDIX
NOTE OX THE SVMHi )LIC.\L MEANING OF THE WORD ARK
" .\i.THo'
certain that
nothing indeed can be more ridiculous and absurd tli.in the some jieople make with names and words, it is nevertheless
are
tliat
.';.
Ephr.iim,
xviii.
Cruc,\
'
lib. i.,
cap. 52
See also Tertulli.in, Apology, chap, xx., xxx.; Gretscr, De lib. i., cap. x.; Bosio, La Trioiifank' Crou\ lib. iii.
Sevvell, C/trislian
Morals,
p.
323.
62
letters,
which bear some sort of signature and words are sometimes purely symbolical, and in some sense sacramental ; whereof instances, both in the Old and New Testament, are obvious enough. Of this nature is the name, THEBAH, which God was pleased to give to that structure which he commanded Noah to make, and that with all exactness, according to the pattern of it which was shewn him. Now this name is not originated from any other Hebrew word so far as we can find, but is in itself an original, and tlierefore also triliteral, as Notwithstanding which, since it the original words in that tongue generally are. is a sacred name, and God himself imposed it, though the origination of it may not be so plain to every vulgar eye, yet we may safely conclude that there could Something of which not but be some very good reason for the choice thereof. we may be able perhaps to glance at. But the deep ground of the imposition of this, or indeed of any other name given by God, we must not expect ever It consists, then, of these three letters, Thau, Beth, fully to penetrate into. and He ; all of which are here symbolical. " n, Thau, is the symbol of man and of the human nature which is the And Christ, who is perfection and end of all the creatures, says Choedamus. from the Greek alphabet called Alpha and Omega, is, according to the Hebrew, called Aleph and Thau, the first and the last, or God and man Th.\u being the perfection of the creation; and the abbreviation of Thuinmim. Whence the Syriac has translated it, / am Urim and Thummim. This Thau is also made a note of repentance yTheshubah\ and of the preservation which
of the things expressed, so that both letters
is
consequent of
it.
And
God
is
repre-
that sigh,
men of and lament the publick sins and abominations. And this Thau, the mark of the angel of penitence, and of the soul's Theshubah, or return to God,
sented as
his angel to set a
commanding
Th.\u upon
the foreheads
the
make
to
how
truly I
determine
"
"Z,
manner
Ark ;
and
denotes the superior wisdom, or the house of wisdom wherein (say the Hebrew doctors) all things were ab origine disposed in their archetypes, before
it
they were yet brought forth into their proper form, or species; and by which Wisdom all things that are created, were created, and produced, according to
the Psalmist.
is
In
7C'/sdi>m
all
hast thou
made
is,
i.
in the
Son, which
i.,
the beginning of
and John
or the
first
and the
last in the
alphabet of nature; as
This is the second symbol or literal by divine science in the very name of it And the third is " n, He, which is the letter that was afterwards given by God to Abraham, as here to Noah; concerning which the learned Jews observe that it is doubled in the great name of God, because in the frst He, God, formed and produced the world in his mind, and in the second he unfolded things into their several
nature.
;
kinds and proper specifick forms, but with this provision: that the beings explicated or manifested in the second production or creation, should in
Types of
similitude
the Cross
first,
or the heavenly
originals themselves.
"
And
tlie
name,
'I'hki'.ah, as
'
it
it
'I'hat
was was
and to his jjosterity, the perfec'tion of the human nature and the preservaiidu thereuf through the waters, even the waters of Baptism and Regeneration.' The comment of our learned commentator is rich in lore. It is with regret Room must be made for a line is omitted, especially as the work is very rare. one more observation: " That the one and the same word being read from the right to the left is Theh.xh, and from the left to the right is H.\-ueth, /. c, The House, which is as much as Beth-Ha-Kaih-sh, the Sanctuary, or the Church. Conformable to which was that constant primitive ajijilication, as we Bibliothcca Biblica, find in the holy fathers, of the .\rk to the Church."
such as
is
in Christ,
annotation
.\iv.
(to
Genesis
vii.).
CHAPTER
III
T/ic Cross
THE
cross
was
at first
in
is
time
it
became a gibbet
of various shapes.
The
original signification
skolops,
The development
shown
in
The
cross
was
word
to express
it,
Section
I.
The Cross
'
of Punishment.
The
cross
was used
in
an-
cient times as a
, Inventor ol the Cross.
punishment
'
j,^
Madagascar.
cross to a
woman, the Queen Semiramis, by whom, or by her husband Ninus, Farno, King of Media, with his wife and seven sons, were cruciAs it is uncertain when the celebrated Assyrian Queen lived, fied.'
'
iv.
" Chrnsh
the word
we should
say. crosswise
so vised in
Exodus
xxvii
6.
This seems a very natural and probable etymon for the term,
but
it may also allude more to the agony suffered on such an erection, and then its origin perhaps may be traced to jnp, Chrutz, 'agitation.' This word also means to be 'kneaded' and broken in pieces like clay in the hands of a potter. Clirotshi in Chaldee, we are told by
means accusations, charges, revilings, reproach," all of them terms applied to our Lord in his sufferings. " Critic poiiittir pro omni angore, strictius pro morte in ligno." Pliny shows that the punishment of the cross among the Romans was as old as Tarquinius Priscus
Parkhurst,
;
how much
older,
it is
perhaps
difficult to say.
'^
lib. ii., c.
I.
64
larly
65
it
may
ciititleil
Josephus says
'
that Pha-
raoh's chief baker was crucified not hanged, as our English translation
reads,
and I'haraoh
nia_\'
Among
Queen
is
of
said
Crucifixion by Impaling.
Crucifixion on .Stauros.
From
From
Lipsius'
Dc
Criue.
By the
King
of
Samos.
fortunate, never in
any
having been
even disappointed.
he resolved to
'
Becoming alarmed
uninterrupted happiness,
sacrifice his
b.
ii.,
Josephus, Aii/iq.,
;
c.
5.
supposed
to
have lived
B.C.
2CX
5
by others,
li.c.
1250.
I'haraoh
1720.
66
future
ills.
which he
valued above
after
else;
it
was swallowed by a
His
fish A\hich
e\il
fate
came
He
was conquered
Ariarathes,
by Orcetes,
commander
of
Darius,
and
crucified.
Leonidas, after death, was hung upon the cross by Xerxes, B.C. 480.
King
was flayed
alive,
and then
322.
by order
of Perdiccas, B.C.
were thus put to death, and the throats of their wives and children cut
by command, and
his wives
in
As
this
600, the
Romans
singled out
cross
punishment
Exposed
suicide to escape
imposed
labor.
The
on the Cross.
treated in like
specially dishonored.'
they held
that
same
day.'' -'
the Jews.
similar to a cross,
Yet Maimonides describes their o gibbet as and Lipsius supposes that thus suffered
the "
Heads
King
of
more severely by this mode of execution than the Jews, when the measure they had meted out was returned unto them. " His blood be upon us, and upon our children," was their imprecation, and it was fulfilled.
Varus
at
Romans
for sedition. At the " caught every day five hundred Jews,
. . .
by way
of jest,
when
and
but
'
crucify
'
in their
own
'
Lipsius,
De
Ciuce,
'
lib. iii.,
cap. 12.
;
'
Deut.
'
Num.
xxv., 4.
Josh,
viii., 29.
^ Josephus, Aittiq., Sam. xxi., 9. Browne, Vii/gay and Common E>-rors. b. v., c. 21.
Josh,
x., 2fi
b. xvii., c. 10.
67
inflicteci.
The Roman citizen was exempt from it; to the Jew, " cursed " was, "everyone that han<reth upon a tree"'; the Greek re, Ignominy 01
-'
01
'
garded
witli
"'
the cross.
proclaimed
a disgracefid
" to be one
to such
Gentiles at the
The
up
The
force of
very imperfectly
those
earl\-
estimated
not
read
by
the
who have
Christian documents.^
Among
some chance
tO the accused.
Ac-
taining witness
to Innocence.
Foot.
From
Bartholinus'
De
Criice C/iristi.
any one
he should appear before the judge and declare
that,
knew aught
it.
of his innocence,
proclamation was
(.;al,
iii
,
'
13.
Pet.
ii.,
7, S.
of the Cltristian Church, First Three Centuries, p. 135. " From this circumstance the Heathen are fully convinced of our madness, for giving the second place after the immutalile and eternal God, and Father of all, to a person who was crucified." Justin
'
Blunt, //is/,
Martyr, Apology 2
^
see also Minutius Felix, pp. 57, 147, ed. Davis, Cantab, 1712.
liii.,
Lowth on
is
Isaiah
8.
On
observes, " It
68
Now
trial
it is
plain,
,. Denied to
^''''-
'
it
any
our
it,
person to bear witness to the innocence and character of Jesus, nor did
it.
And
by
his
Priest,
of his disciples
and
of his doctrine
"
gogue and
have
I I
in
said nothing.
what
and
have said
them which heard me, unto them; behold, they know what I said" (John
?
ask
injustice,
among
others, predicted
underwent
in his trial
and
sufferings.'
nor
is
it
Jeremy
Preliminaries to Execution.
as
Adam
Jesus was
made naked
again."'
In
was
inflicted.
This was
either with rods, or with whips of cords or leather, to which small bones
By
There was no
limit in the
Roman
This exemp-
slave.
jnoiiic'S,
p.
it)S.
is
is
founded on the supposition that there was such a custom, and so far confirms the account above given from the Mishna." The Mishna was composed in the middle of the second century,
according to Prideaux.
^
Lardner ascribes
S.
it
Lowth, Ibid.:
'*
seems to complain of the same unjust treatment that no one was called, or would appear to vindicate his character. My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first
seat of Festus,
'
nation at Jerusalem,
know
all
the
Jews
which knew
I
me
most
straitest sect of
our religion
Acts
Some Romish
writers
Jeremy Taylor, Life of Christ, part iii., sec. 15. have imagined an enormous number of stripes inflicted upon our
five
Lord.
S. Brigitta, in
Earl)' rornis
aiitici|),ili.-(l
and Uses
69
gagjred, or his
agony he might
ant secrets,
or revile
The
mocking homage
to
which
may be
otherwise accountetl
Pilate,
tor.
It
has
moved
.
or"
the
more
afraid
tended Mercy.
God,"
to riilicule,
15ut
b_\-
for our
Lord immu-
sucli feelings
moved
the stern
Roman
Aban-
tin:
change
of attack
by the Jews.
doning their
sedition
first
ami treason
"If thou
let this
man
friend: w!iosoe\'er
maketh himself
John
It
xix. 12).
was part
of the
condemnation
This
ilepri\'ed
him
i:)f
added,
if
The
lowest term of
proach that a
Roman
was"
criicifcr,"
" Sin laughed to see the king of heaven and earth, and the
great lover of souls, instead of the sceptre of his kingdim, to bear a tree
of cursing
and shame; but Piety wept tears of joy, when she should besit
'
hold that Cross, which loaded the shoulders of her Lord, afterward
upon
It
sceptres,
of kings."
has been supposed that Jesus bore onl}- the transverse beam, \\hile
carried the rest of the cross, but
until
it is
sumed
under
that our
its
he sank
of the
in-
weight
wood
mystical sacrifice.
No Jew
or
Roman
in
of the Gentiles,
The meaning
see albo S. ."^ug.
of
the
'
names
S.
sec.
15.
Discourse
.xx.;
on
S.
Ephraim,
ser. in
Abraham.
/o
"an
S.
Ambrose, "who
carried the
cross,
"
'
Sometimes
was fastened
to the
border of the garment of the condemned, and S. Cyprian af^rms, " that
,,
with the iron at his heels, and nailed even before his cruci-
fixion."
"
The
_.
by the roadside,
or on an eleva-
Wine medi-
cated with mvrrh was -^ given to the victim, to blunt the sensibility
by
partial stupefaction.
in
offered to Jesus
when upon
the cross; that was a mi.Kture of sour wine and water called Posca, a
common
The
beverage
among
the
Roman
soldiers.
cross rarely
exceeded ten
feet in height,
although there
is
a tra-
was
The
.,
sufferers
it
In
S.
Andrew was
crucified,
hence his
the in-
They
pierced
my
hands and
feet
'
my
feet,"
was
literally fulfilled,
yet
some conjecture
that his
Ambrose,
Cyprian,
lib. x.
in
Lucan.
;
'
De
passione
ii.,
Taylor,
iii.,
xv.
Discourse xx.
Lipsius,
*
De
Criice. lib.
cap. ii.
also, that
xiii.,
own
blood, suffered
Heb.
12.
8.7 inches.
tery
is
De Cruce, lib. i., cap. 7. Perhaps palms, not feet, are meant. A palm is The heiyht of the cross is generally much exaggerated by painters. In the mysattributed to S. Gregory Nazienzen a more correct idea is given, for the body of our Lord
Gretser.
' '
Per /tos tuos sacros pedes, quos osciilor Materno amore, te nunc, niisereal met."
'
This tradition
is
very ancient.
On
is
thus represented.
Yet
and other writers specify it as a palm-tree. * Dr. Pauhis, followed by Rosenmiiller, Kuehnoel, and Frisrhe. It is admitted that Inndirig was common both as to the hands and feet when the former were nailed hence probably also
Chrysnlogos says he was crucified on a
tree,
;
71
by
by
buiUlin^f a
fire
Carthaye.
The bodies
of the victims
were
prcnerall)- left
upon
tlie
cross until
wiiil
On
great oc-
Roman
down, but
hasten the death of the crucified, so that by burial " that same day, the
land
be not defiled."
Hence the
were broken
God
either
side,
by the lance
or the nails
feet,
His
Romans were
b}-
the execu-
perished, although
The
effect
cross
Cracitixion of S. Andrew.
to the
warning punish-
was Fastened
to the Cross.
From
Lipsius'
De
Criice.
ment.
of the
Fhus
the war
against the Jews, Lucilius Bassos having taken captive Eleazar the chief of the young Israelites, " set up a cross as if he were
Romans
just
vail
it
immediately
...
in
order to pre"
with them to surrender the city for the preservation of that man."'
latter.
were the
xxiii., 27-34. According to a writer in Gentlemen was peculiar to the Romans. On the Iri-sh standard crosses, the represented as bound. Browne, Hydriotaphia or Urn-Burial, chap. i. ^Josephus, yewish War, b. ii., chap. vi.
'
Oldshausen on Luke
Mag.,
feet are
72
was
prostrate, as
The
risk of the
from the
settled in
by
its
place,
was guarded against by the binding, and the projecwhich passing between the thighs supported the
Crucifixion by Tying.
From
Lipsius'
De
Critce.
body.
"
The
has five ends, or summits, two in lengtli, two in breadth, and one
the
"
which
"
is
is
fixed in the middle, to which they \\\\o are crucified are fas-
Tertullian's description
is
is
very clear.
part,
imputed
including
'
Lipsius,
De
cap.
7.
73
in
frcc]iiciitl_\'
occur
inhabitants
of
this
portion of
cross
is
aiiiiiin,
is
substitutetl.
Neitlier from tlie simple narrative of the Evangelists, nor from tradi-
The
Crucified Exposed to
Wild
Beasts.
From
tion, can
Lipsius'
De
Critcc.
we
(S.
learn exactly
how our Saviour was fastened to the Cross, evidence demanded by, and offered to, the sceptical S.
xxi, 27)
Thomas
John
shows that
at least those
holy hands
thousands
which were
account of the
TertuUian,
Ad A^ationes,
lib.
ii.
74
Crucifixion.
He presumes
so Clirist
tliat as
Adam
used
liis
forbidden
Supposititious
fruit,
first
extended
his
hand
the hand of the heart, " because the heart of Christ should
?''>'
^'-"^
'^^'''-
chnst"s^
Crucifixion.
\\liicb
the heart of
Adam
j^^^,^j
^f
Qhrist
Adam
Then the cross was raised and rudely settled in the ground while the feet swung roughly against the cruel tree, lastly the feet, In Romish legends the left being placed over the other, were fastened.'
did steal."
we
it
have adopted
this
method.
S.
as supine
on
erection.
which was
Position of Christ on the Cross.
in the east,
and
his face
This
may have
of the executioners.
whom
the
Roman
and
remind him
of his
would
be,
might
Yet Damascenus spiritualizes e\'en this. he says, " were turned toward the West, toward the
Roman
Church,
whither the chief of the apostles, SS. Peter and Paul, were to go."'
Hall, " which, however spitefully meant of the Jews, as not allowing
to look on the holy city
Mount of
'
Bede,
in
Lucum,
cap. 93.
Damaseemis,
iv.,
caix 13.
The position of Jesus, averted from his city, may have been Roman centurion. When Verres seized Gavins in Sicily, about to embark for Konie, he stripped and scourged him in the market-place. The poor wretch uttered no cry but the oft repeated words " Civis Romanus sum" "as if," says Cicero, " those magic
^
to save
him."
But
in vain.
commanded
a view of Italy across the strait, saying in savage mockery that as Gavius
citizen,
Roman
crucified.
75
S. Peter,
wards, considering
it
who had
of
the
in
crucified.
The
mode
of
in
martyrdom.
the
Many
saints,
espcciall\'
Ei;\-pt,
Crucitixion
Head Downwards.
From
ripsius'
De
Cruce.
suffered, like S.
cross since
known
foot resting
In
agony on the
cross,
men sometimes
i.,
Doubtless
some instances
'
Eusebius, Ecdes.
is
Hist., b.
viii,,
Lipsius,
De
Criice,
lib.
iii..
cap.
S.
Hemans
says this
a Parthian, not a
Koman mode.
16,
1872, p. 210.
76
be doubted.
we
Andrew
lived
cross,
Victor,
Bishop of
This story
is
probably an exaggeration.
The Reverend
Alban Butler
an illustrious family of
Rome, were
to
condemned
to be
bound
two pillars
day
and a
nisjht,
and on the
followiner
In
Emperor
at
Samotime
Hipparchus, an
a
old
man,
died
in
short
James, Romanus, and Lollianus expired the next day, being stabbed
by
the
soldiers
Philotheus, Habibus,
still
youth of Pamafter
suffer-
plndia.
was executed
broken
ing the
scourged,
wheel,
and
with
fifth
Crucifixion with
partial]}'
his
head downward
on
the
Spread.
From
Lipsius'
De
Cnice.
at the
same hour.
is
The
b_\-
Bomilcar
thus described
by the pagan
position to desert to the for which offence," says Justin, " he was nailed by the Carthaginians to a gibbet in the middle of
enemy, "
had shown a
dis-
the forum, that the same place which had been the scene of his honor
//
[)Liiiisliiiicnt.
But
lU)niilcLir
bore
tlie
cruelty of
and from
tlie heit^lit
of the cross, as
from
of the people,
among
left
upon
1
tlie cross,
'
knew
its
in
the
in
Grave unless
Buried.
former tenement.
in their
Tiie
at least publicly
who were
in
crucified, nor
would
bodies to be jjlaced
had decayed
special
in
mention
made
own
sepulchre.
it
The
filled
act
was so contrary
to that
customary
the rich "
in
his
own
9)
nation, that
was noted by the E\-angelists and thus not only was the prophec}-
ful-
\\ith
(Isa.
liii.,
were established
beyond
After the death of the \ictim, the cross was buried with him. Adam Clarke says in his commentary on Isa. xiw, 19: " But thou art cast out
of thy grave like an
down
1
under
;
feet."
tree
S.
is,
That
is,
as an object of abomination
a malefactor has
13).
and detestation
"
It is
such as the
on which
iii.,
been hanged.
written," saith
Paul (Gal.
"
"
Cursed
is
(from Deut.
x.xi., 23).
The Jews,
and
pol-
itself
And
a tree that
it
growing
in
might never be
for
that
is
the tree on
the stone by
For
as the
wood on which
tlie dis-
The
flicted,
sufferings
endured by a person, on
whom
this
punishment
is
in-
arc narrated
in a Dissertation
"
I.
The
position of the
body
in
is
In case of the least motion an extremely the hands and feet, which are pierced
is
experienced
with "
nails,
II.
and
in
The
nails,
which abound
" III.
in nerves
The exposure
inflammation,
suffering.
which every
many wounds to the open air brings on an moment increases the poignancy of the
" IV. In those parts of the body which are distended or pressed,
more blood
veins.
The consequence
way from
the aorta into the head and stomach than would be carried
The
blood-vessels of the
and a red-
The circumstance
more
that part of the system which not only admits of the blood
is
The
aorta,
unable to receive
is
its
usual quantity.
circulatiiMi.
The blood
is
an internal
The execuThe Jews took
Hone
London
in 1821.
tioner, at the request of his friends, did not touch his body, not
down
the corpse
and buried
at his
it,
the rope with which his hands were tied, and everything they
it
execution (as
p.
according to their
et seq.
Year Bool;,
13S3.
See work, p. 36
79
intolerable than
all
more
the veins and arteries in that part of the system, on account of the
blootl,
of inexpressible
The degree
of anguish
is
gradual
in its
till
increase,
thiril,
under
it,
couiinonly
the
As we would be
glad to
relie\-e
any
of
we catch
at
even such
T^ii ir ,iT\T i_\i hen Toledo was recovered from the Moors by Alonzo
by Nebuchadnezzar
into Spain,
VI., the Jews assured him that they were descendants from
part of the ten tribes sent
Caiaphas the Migh Priest wrote to their ancestors, they objected to the
death of Jesus of Nazareth, asserting that the prophecies appeared to be
fulfilled in that just
person.
'
This answer
is
archives of Toledo."
Section
sons,
2.
Voluntary Crucifixion.
undergone the
Roman
Catholic sisterhood,
image
hands
and
feet,
and continued
down
pain, and that on the contrary they had exi)erienced exquisite pleasure.
They
nails,
'
liad indeed,
all
audible
in-
dications of anguish
Jews.
Southey also quotes a Jewish authority, who states tliat there are three different races of " Oue, who took counsel for the death of Jesus of Nazareth these are in continual motion. The second, who urged on his sufferings these never can look any man in the face The third were the descendants of David, and with difficulty can raise their eyes to Heaven.
: :
who
strove to prevent the death of Christ, and shut themselves in the temple that they might not
it
:
witness
their neighbors
Don
f!oi/t-riik, p.
8o
Fanny
Fanny
But Mary,
who was
and
liave
examples.
crucified
Convii/sionarics.
These
had been
times
Probably an exaggeration.
Five others of
whom
but
little
blood,
and
all
speedily recovered.
late as
As
in
1787, a girl
was
crucified in
As may be
con-
jectured.
by
this exliibition.'
There
a self-inflicted crucifixion.
seif-criicifixion.
Matthew Lovat
in
was a shocmakcr
Venice.
Matthew Lovat.
Qn September
wood
21, 1803,
having
made
a cross of the
of his bedstead,
it
in
the
was pre-
Three years
after this,
he
Matthew Lovat.
made
more
suc-
cessful.
Having prepared a
girdle about his loins.
self
cross,
securely to the cross, he covered the lower part with a net, extending
Neale, Hist, of
tlu-
Janscnists, p. 58.
I^arly Foniis
into this, he next drove
stril'iing
it
and Uses
the
jialni
8i'
;i
n;iil
thioLiL;h
by
on
He
then
drove a
nail
through both
fastening
them
to the
wood.
Tying
wounded himself in the lie was }-et in the room: to show himself to the exercise of much fortitude and resolution. The foot
diew himself
the lower
floor, until
the cross
it.
fell
hung
the
by ropes previously
already pierced
nail throuL^h the
Ij)'
fixed to sustain
He
the
nail,
to
its
left
As soon
his
as he
and carried
Section
to the hospital
where
3.
The
Jews have
been accused
young
of
children upon
Good
in
Friday, in derision
loss of
commemorated, and
The names
some
been pre-
served
in
Roman Church:
Hugh
Simon
of Trent, in
1473.
Norwich,
in
1235,
Israelites, circumcised,
and
Another
Northampton,
for
whom
Jews were
drawn
S.
at horses' tails
and hanged.
is
Hugh
of Lincoln
Matthew
saint.
Paris gives a detailed account of the tortures inflicted on this fed ten days with milk, then, the
He was
Jews being
Hugh
of Lincoln.
esel,
was mocked
in
Lovat,
Pamphleteer,
pp.
361-376;
of Christ, pp. 372-375. About 1254, Alexander IV. being Pope, seventy-one Jews were imprisoned on charge of crucifying a boy, of which fact twenty-five knights made oath. Oxford Tables of Chronology.
'
^
F. C. H., Azotes
6
and
viii., p.
261.
82
into a well where
it
One
of the
Jews being
A
1779.
Hugh
existed until
This had been removed from his tomb and was found behind the
in
" O, yonge
Hew
With cursed Jews, as it is notable, For it is but a litel while ago, Pray eke for us, we sinful folk unstable, That of his mercy God so merciable.
On
For reverence of
In art S.
moder Marie."
Hugh
is
upon
other.
fied,
palm
in
in
the
Simon
by
with a
man
or, as in
a picture attributed to
in
one hand,
S.
his side
William of Norwich, as a
nails, a knife in
his
or as a child
bound
to
posts, but
nails in his
in his right
wounds
hands
and
feet bleeding.
These instances
them
as " real or
common
had crucified a Christian child, or inand that the murder, or the sacrilege, had confession of the imputed crime was forced from the parties by
to assert that they
was
which they were put to the cruellest death that exasperated bigotry could devise. I beThe supposed victim was then made a popular saint. Such instances lieve have occurred in every country where the papal power has been acknowledged, to the re. . .
...
proach of
all.
authorities entertained these charges, inconsistent as they were, contented with such proof as
to
CHAPTER
IV
CRCJSS
Its
Fabled Antiquity.
the Cross.
Section
2.
I'raditions
Rcspecti)ig the
Wood of
Section j.
The
the Cross
of the so-called
Legend
of the Cross
it
is
found
in
the
main
to
these
details
so
that a
particulars,
as follows:
Its
Fabled Antiquity.
Adam
was weary of
life,
and
die.
Go
to the gates of
Mission of Seln
for the
Eden
send
who guards ^
me some
I
of the oil of
merc\- whicli
God promised
Seth replied,
on
of
Mercy.
me when
" Father,
he thrust
me
out of Paradise."
I
am
ready, but
know
" Go,"
is
commanded
Adam,
and
since
a green path
blackened
in
footprints,
for
where no
my
grass
feet
of
has
grown."
Seth approached the gates of Eden he found them guarded by
and a curious
14S3.
heyliglie Cruys, printed
;
When
'
The
Of the known to exist one in the Royal Library at Brussels, one in the colM. Berjeau lection of Mr. Schinkel at The Hague, and another in the library of Lord Spencer. has translated and reproduced in fac-simile the last, with additions from a French MS. of the The legend is also found in the Vita Christa, thirteenth century which is in the British Museum.
Dutch bh)ck-book, Geschiedcnis van het
latter only three copies are
by
J.
Veldener
in
printed at Troves in 1577, and in the Catalogus Sanctorum of Peter de Notalibus. condensed and given in a modern dress in Lord Lindsay's Christian Art, Mrs.
It
has been
S.
84
an angel
a
in
sword of hving
fire,
ghmpse
by
beheld
a crystal fountain
rolled in four
of silver, through
mighty
fruit
but bare of
and
foliage;
around
its
writhed himself and had burned the bark and devoured the leaves.
reached to the
depths of Hell.
onl_\-
The
human
inhabitant
tlicre
re-enter
Paradise,
if
in-
twined
even
flesh.
eyes
to
implore
Adam
Sends Seth
fo Paradise for
Some
From
the top
Its
of
the tree.
Heaven, and
its
little
woman more
moon
her arms.'
not to be found in the
is
It is
" In an Apocryphal MS. entitled The Book of the Prophet Moses, in the possession of the is recorded the following conversation between God and Adam after the Fall Tlien I called him, saying, Oh Adam thou hast transgressed my command lift up
thine eyes.
Then
I
What
seest thou
He
said,
my
head.
"
'
Then
"
vol.
i.,
'
He said. Oh
p. io8.
answered him. and said unto him Thou hast spoken truth. Lord this tree above my head is like a cross.' " Jameson, Hist, of Our Lord,
!
In an ancient commentary on
S.
Matthew, the
star
which ajipeared
to the
Jameson,
Legends of
The angel
him
th.it
it
the Cross
Seth the
oil
85
of nieic\-, telling
man
until
five
thousand
five
commanded him
first
to bury
them
So Seth returned.
When Adam
"
God,
have lived
long enough.
soul from
Take
me."
my Adam
in
the
Valley of Hebron.'
The
duced three
the Seeds.
came
their
J^
natures.
s
This
found,
>
n g AI o s e
and plucked
it
it
as his rod';
was
this
Archanfjel Michael Ciives Seth Three Seeds of
tlie
Tree of
Life.
From
Marah, and
not calling upon
drew
" Kut the .\ungeile seyd to him that he is the Tree of Knowledge. Oyle of mercy. But he toke him three greynes of the same Tree that his fadre ete the appulle off, and bad him, als sone as his fadre was ded, that he sholde putte theise three Greynes undre his tonge, and grave him so Voiagf and Travaile of Sir and he dide."
The
usual reading
of the
it
-Legeiula
*
The angel gave Seth a branch of the tree whereof Adam had eaten, on Mount Lebanon, and that when it bore fruit his father should be healed.
the bones of
A urea.
Adam, was preserved
in
tlie
relics
ark by Noah,
it
who
divided the
of
The
in a
mount
Judea
called
The
tree
Noah
himself planted on
Mount
Lebanon.
Eternity.
^
was
Tentzelius' A'umial
tiifferent story of
Treatise, quoted in
p. 2S1.
See chap,
ii.,
Moses' rod.
86
the rock the second time, he was not permitted to carry the rod into the
Promised Land, so he
planted
it
in
Moab.
David, being
moved by
to
an angelic vision
transplant
it
to Jerusait
lem, sought
for three
^U
tO
his
way
were
the
Holy City
acles
divers mir-
wrought
the
a
sick
were healed,
cleansed,
leper
and
three black
Seth Hiincs
men made
touch.
Three Seeds of the 1 ree of Life under his Tongue. Fruni \'eklener's T/u- Legendary History of the Cross.
I'uts the
Adam and
white by
its
The
it
monarch planted
in
and under
bewailed his
grievous sins
begirt
it
he also
thirty
with
rings of sapphire,
built a wall
and
it.
around
the
In
time,
tree
became
gigantic,
and
Solomon
Solomon Uses
it.
desired to
use
it
as a
column
but, cut
in the
it
Temple;
as
men found that the beam miraculously became either too long
or too short for their
purpose.
In
anger
aside.
it
was thrown
A
From
Tlie
L'p.
woman, named
Sibylla,
Legends of
sat
the Cross
tiro,
87
and she prophcsicil
upon
it
beam
When
slie,
of
Sheba,' visited
King Solomon,
off
prophetically disit,
but,
worshipping
declared to
it,
took
And
of
she
Solomon
that
Adam
it
and
tile
his posterity
would
suffer.
beam
and placed
over the
door of
tiie
His grandcoNX'ting
son,
Abijah,
treasure,
the
stripped
the
mentsfrom
the
wo()i.l,
buried the
beam
in
the
ground. Aspringwelled
forth
which
times was
known
gel, to
as the
Pool of
whom
wood,
was com1
lie
L rucilixinn.
Cross.
times
From
Velclener's
At the time
surface,
e
wood
\
floated to the
Reveals
itseif
and from
of
r
four species
of
when Needed
forchrisfs
sacrifice.
cypress, cedar,
and
olive.
When
Spirit
'
S.
having infused into her the wish to discover the Cross of our Lord,
calls
Bruce
her Maqueda.
The kings
of Abyssinia
'i3.\e,
to
be the lineal
note; Bruce,
Koran,
vol.
ii.,
p. 174,
p. 165.
88
she called together the wise men, and elders of the Jews, who,
fearing, sought anxiously
S.
, Helena
,
,
Mission.
lest
ye reveal
it,
for as
be found, our
Law
will
be done away.
have learned
of
from
my
forefathers,
Stephen."
That
these things before, and agreed on no account to reveal where was the
wood
of the Cross.
by her
fire,
threats of death by
son of a prophet,
who
law
old
was
and
skilled in their
tr;iditions.
The
man
S.
being
obdurate,
Helena commanded
to be cast into a
to
him
]>it
starve
until
he
He
hunger for
si.x
days; on
#, ^ ^.jV^^^e
\V,\
tisa^aw-
# AJ^^
,
B^ ""^i/
"
the seventh
yielded,
day he
led
and
to
the
Empress
The Jews Bury
the Crosses.
Calvary.
From
Upon
in
the sacred
mount
when
order that
came
to dig vigorously,
depth of twenty
feet
Rut a new
And
about the
90
and
and the second cross upon the dead man, but he moved
the third Cross upon him, and imlife.
certain
woman
also, of the
rank
in
whom
Macarius,
and second
crosses, but
they
upon
up whole.
Judas
that
I
I
^vas
By
the
first
many
souls,
have
lost
all
gained "; he also threatened him with torments and persecution, which
came
converted by these miracles, and was baptized, his name being changed
to Quiriacus,
Jerusalem.
S.
Helena desired
appeared of^f^
,
to
the Cross, and Bishop Quiriacus having prayed, the nails immediately
^. Discovery
the Nails.
t>
like
de-
livered
to the
in
bridle of his war-horse, " In that day shall be upon the in verification of the prophet's words, bells [margin bridles] of the horses, Holiness to the Lord " (Zech. xiv.,
bit,
upon the
20);
being
in a
dangerous
time
which
until that
nail,
Some
which was
Rome.
and the
she ap-
The Cross
to her son,
Jerusalem.
And
And
Cross
in
.
in
the course of
many
Lord
per-
mitting his people to be scourged for their sins, Chosroes, King of the
Posses-
Persians,
'
subdued
all
the kingdoms t^
of
sion of Chosroes.
clominiou.
Cross
left
there by S.
Helena.
of the Lord's
as a god,
he
9-
By
slender conin a
subter-
And
giving up
the kingdom to his son Chosroes, he enthroned himself in the tower as the Father, and put the Cross upon his right in place of the Son, and a
cock
for
Then
Emperor
ence by this blasphemous impiet}-, came with a mighty army against the
Rescue of the
Cross by
Heraclius.
And
they met
fight
by
tli'j
rivcr
in single
com-
mending himsjlf
came
to
God and
his antagonist,
who, refusing
be baptized, was
if
slain.
"
And
by divine impulse,
"
And
that in-
But because
he had been a king, and had after a manner honored the Cross of Christ, he ordered him to be buried."
given to the soldiers, but the gold and precious stones the
reserved to repair the churches which the tyrant had destroyed.
Emperor
The
version
rest of the
legend
is
given
in
it
agayne to
Jerusalem.
And
as he
descended
Mount
of
as a
"After reading this history, some conception may be formed of the important place held by the cross in Christian Iconography. The cross, as has been said, is not merely the instrument of the punishment of Jesus Christ, but is also the figure and symbol of the Saviour. Jesus, to an Iconologist, is present in the cross as well as in the lamb, or the lion. Chosroes flattered himself that in possessing the cross, he possessed the Son of God, and he had it enthroned on his right hand, just as the Son is enthroned by God the Father, so also the earliest Christian artists, wlien making a representation of the Trinity, placed a cross beside the Father and the Holy
Spirit
;
The
form
is
cross.
The
cross
is
Where
the cross
Didron,
p. 369.
Legends of
the Cross
all
93
the
scciulcd and ioynetl thciii toj^ydcr in the gate like a wallc, and
And
pvered vpon the gate holdyng the syne of the Crosse in his ^ o o ^ l^ rJ honde & sayd, Whan the Kyng of Heuen wente to hys Pas-
syon by
this gate,
backe, but
came
vppon an a^se
in
she\vyiige the
example
of
humvlvtc, which he
K'fte to
thcym
in
that
honmir h\-m.
And whan
that
& vanysshed
awaye.
hym
of
all
bare
it
stones sette the celestyal comniandement, and remeued anone and opened
theym
that entred.
raised,
four
paralytics
affected with leprosy cleansed, di\-ers de\ils were cast out and diseases
healed, and as a proof of the di\-ine blessing the sweet odor, that had
departed from the day when the Cross had been removed from the tower
of Chosroes, returned, and refreshed them all with its sweetness. " Thenne the Emperour dyde repayre the chirches and gaft to them
home
to his
Empyre."
14, insti-
about
A.L).
620.
The
festival
tuted when S.
an
altar,
September
Section
2.
is
Wood
of the
Cross. To
various trees
Perhaps the most general tradition ascribes ^he Cross Made ofthe Aspen. to the aspen,' because the leaves ever tremble, as if
'
Other traditions cluster around the aspen c-x.^r..- All the trees drooped their leaves at the sacrifice, but the aspen haughtily asked, " What are thy sufferings to us? the plants need no atonement, we are not fallen." The Angel of Death breathed upon the Mrs. Jameson also relates a legend of the journey of boaster, and it has trembled ever since. As the infant Jesus and the blessed Virgin and S. Joseph, when flying from Judea to Egypt. they passed throvigh a forest of trees, they would have lost their way, but for the guidance of an
time of their Creator's
angel.
As they entered the forest all the trees bowed themselves in reverence to the infant God, Then only the aspen in her exceeding pride refused to acknowledge Him, and stood upright. the infant Christ pronounced a curse against her for her arrogance, and her leaves have trembled
ever since.
p. 234.
94
shuddering
at the
had been
once employed.
Anciently,
it
was a widespread
made
of the mistletoe which formerly was a large tree, but the curse
which
Mistletoe the Material of the Cross.
He
bore
who hung o
it
to
tlic
tree itsclf,
It IS
now.
The ceremonies
mistletoe,
or"
furnishes the
made
Baldur.
some parts of Great Britain the elder is respected as the wood which bore the Lord of Life in death, and some persons religiously abstain
In
_ Cross ,, Made
,
from using o
jpg
it
as fuel.
of Elder.
^\^^ (.^^g
qJ ^^^ Saviour
and that
sa}-s
:
of his betrayer
have
become interchanged.
Siloam,
is still
Sir
John Mandeville
when he
That
this tradition
was
is
ac-
knowledged
England as
late as the
seen
Holifernes : Begin, Sir. You are niv elder. Biroii : Well followed Judas was hanged on an elder."
;
also in
"
Every ^LTn
sliall
in
His Hiunour
He
hang on."
''
Nixon,
in
in his
whereupon
hang themselves."
Richard Flecknoe also refers to the same tree whose
'
posed to be the abode of the goddess Huldah and her servants the elves.
Every
Sat. (Vienna),
June
7,
Legends of
"
the Cross
95
Who
Virtue oft from Judas came hanged' himself upon that same." Dial
lint.
In the cpiioLjuc to Lilly's Alcxandtr niid Catnpaspc, the elder is re" \'iili ma_\- make doves of vultures, roses ferred to as a mark of shame.
of nettles, laurel for a ^arlaml, or eldei' for a disgrace."
Shakespeare makes
it
also an
emblem
of grief:
And
let
increasing vine."
Cyi)ihcliih\
Act
iv.,
Sc.
2.
There
is
made
5.
of an apple-tree,
viii.,
"I
raised thee
//;/
comipta
est
inatcr tua,
violata est
gcnctrix ttia."
An ancient MS. in the possession of Dr. Adam Clarke, formerly belonging to the youngest son of Edward III., reads, " There
is
defouled
The oak
'
But even as
td tlie ileatli of
The doubt
manner.
arises
which may
tree, others
Some
See Fuller's Pisga/i View of Palestine, b. iii, c. 13. Euthymius and CEcumenius say that the hanging did not kill him, but the rope broke and he cast himself headlong. See Hrowne, Kelig. Med., sec. xxii., p. 52 and Inquiry into Vulgar and Common
on a sycamore.
;
Errors,
b. vii., cap.
II.
The Mussulmans
reverence
of the
all
memory
of
tomb
likeness of his do not acknowledge, for they believe that Curzon, Monasteries of the face to Judas, who was crucified and buried in j^lace of his Master. Levant, p. 162. There is a curious tradition which is occasionally met with in art. Judas, knowing that his Master would descend into Hades and liberate the souls confined there, and conduct them to Paradise, hastened, after his treachery, to liang himself, in order that he might precede our Lord into Hades, and thus be saved. But the Devil bent down the tree on which the traitor was suspended, so that his feet touched the earth, and retained it in that position until
Holy Sepulchre, the sanctity Jesus ascended into Heaven, leaving the
of which they
Christ had passed through Hades, and then permitted the wretched soul " to go to his place."
own
torn,
iii
Church at Beneventano. There was a tree formerly called after the traitor, and hated accordingly. Pulci in Morgante Ala^giore makes the traitor Ganelon jjlan the ambush against Charlemagne in the pass of Roncesvalles, under the shade of a Judas tree. ' Have we not here the origin of the common tradition that the apple was the forbidden Refer to Clarke on text. fruit? Also Gill on Canticles for some other traditions more curious
than valuable.
96
was
common
proba-
and well
fitted
by
its
because the
fragments
which
bear
the
greatest
The
and manifestations.
It
with
Abraham
at
Mamre
Under
by
an oak
foretelling
Under an oak Deborah, Rebckah's nurse, was name of it was called Allon-bachuth (Gen. xxxv., 8).
his idols; the angel
appeared to Gideon
under an oak; and other examples could be cited. Ciaccon, commenting on Isa. vi., I3, 13, says; " And the Lord has removed men far
away, and there
yet
it
shall
be a great forsaking
it
in
But
shall
is in
be a tenth, and
shall return
...
stance
in the
substance thereof."
them, saved by the oaken Cross, preserved the seed of blessing and the
salvation of the
human
Legend
race."
Such
is
the
of tlie Cross.
One
of the
fantastic, yet
ap-
of S. Pantaldon, of S. Madeleine,
and of
S. Nizier.
It
is
frescoed on
in a series of
paintings in the
is
in
Stratford-upon-Avon.
The Guild
dates
at least
when
it
was authorized
to build a hospital
and
this chapel.
Shakespeare
doubtless drank inspiration from these paintings, but the same spirit of
in
like
manner covered
;
and
Lipsiiis,
Gretser,
De De
iii.,
i.,
cap. 13.
cap. 6.
Legends of
the Cross
97
15ut, in
1S04, they
not necessary to say that the legend must be read with a view to
liurn in the time of earl\- Chiisli.m liter-
allegorical interj)rctaliiin.
ature,
text of
it
. Interpretation
attained
its full
growth
in
of the
Legend.
Warton
believed
says,
of \'ision
and and
mystery:
every
work
was
to
double meaning.
;
Nothing escaped
and abstraction
tin:
'
of ancient
in
the right
spirit,
there are
many
beautiful teach-
on the number,
for its
symbolism
is
the lanjustice,
the highest of
God and
David
of
his
it
in
the part
grievous
of as
made
"
of three species of
The words
were
.
fir
glorv of Lebanon ^. _. & The Three ,, Vaneties of wood. tree, the pine tree, and the
The
box together,
the place of
my
13).
sanctuary; and
S.
will
make
Often
in
my
Chrj'sostom so applies
the
te.xt.
the transverse
I will go up to the palm tree, I boughs thereof " (Cant, vii., 8), alluding to the stretching out
of our
Hence we
was made
gS
of the
of royal
and
priestly benediction,'
But
in later
legends the
number
of the trees
is
increased.
The simple
idea,
symbolism
more complex
together
and yet
various
one
concentrating
and
gathering
the
office
and
is
composed
of stability
of four
the
and the
material universe, and the Church four quarters of the earth, for
made up from the elect from the Abraham was bidden, " Lift up now thine
"
eyes
(Gen.
northvv'ard,
xiii., 14).
"
Thus was
The
The
altar of incense
was ordained to
be four-square, with
fice
its
created
Revelation
it
is
is
a well-known
symbol
Lord himself
in
the
Incarnation."
enough
applicability,
we
title
palm.
,
And
thus
he
mam
support
ot
that
is,
the
altar
sacrifice
cap.
3.
A
;
in the root,
palm
in the upright,
and cypress
in the transverse
palm sustains the hands, while The Venerable Bede says the olive '' rejoices" in the title. Gretser, De Cruce, lib. i., cap. 5. the Cross was made of cypress, cedar, pine, and box, " But the box was not in the Cross unless in the title." The upright was of cypress as far as the transverse, which was of cedar and the top
in the foot, cypress in the upright,
of pine.
''
Bede
in, 0'//rtY.
The
This
term, living creature, is sometimes of good {ydov) and sometimes of evil (O/piov) hence, as Williams says, " as four is of evil and also of good, it may be of the animal nature of man sanctified in the
New Man."
pji.
68, 70.
For a
fuller
development
number
Legenda Aurca,
De
Inventione S.
99
in-
The
while
it
wept over
sinners,
olive,
extended
its
arms
to
in its sacrifice.
The
of peace, proclaimed that the Prince of Peace died to restore peace be-
The palm,
martyrdom,
It
is
trampled under
crucified in the
it.
same place
sa_\-
where
Adam
where
l"or
was buried.
death
S.
Chrysostom alludes to
lieth,
'
"
Some
that
Adam
place ^
in that
ThePiaceof
nu^'^^"^r^ ''".t Christ s Death the same.
had
reigned, o
up the
1
trophy.
o\'er
He went
He upon
all
his
Even
locally,
in
Adam
22).
all
die,
even so
Christ shall
saith
be
made
alive"
(I
Cor.
x\%,
"An
and
apt connection,"
S.
Jerome,
smooth
to the ear,
Another
te.xt
was
also adopted.
shall
Awake thou
at the
that sleepest
In early art
Adam
blood, which, having fallen upon his grave, had recalled him to
is
varied,
in
place where the sacrifice was offered for that sin which " the blood of
'
Leprosy was
in
Hence our
''
blessed Saviour ajipealed to his curing that disease as proof of His Divinity.
S. .ALitt. xi., 5.
S.
Chrysostom on
Ixxi.
S.
John
early Church.
Origen speaks of
;
it
common
;
in the
also S.
S.
Ambrose, Epis.,
there,
32.
it
S. .'Vthanasius, Ser.
p. 90,
Benedict ed.
The
Adam was
the
first
iv.,
cap. 11.
S.
Basil
first
human race." Dc Civitate Dei, cap. Tom. i., p. 937, Paris ed., 161S. says, "Probably Noah was not ignorborn of
all
mortals,
and
in that place.
5.
Calvary, the Lord suffered, the origin of death there being destroyed."
also held
Isa.
it
cap.
It
was
by some,
S.
Jerome
says, that
or, as
the earth.
Gretser, lib.
cap
17.
Tertnllian and
lib.
Cyril are
more
Tertul.,
^
Contra. Mar.,
ii.
S. Cyril Collect.
ii.,
Led.
xiii.
p. 207.
loo
bulls
and
ham
upon
bought to
sacrifice therein
Israel,
In the
same
place,
also,
Donne,
fully
in his
Hymn
to
God
uiy
God
in
my
handed down
"
to us an old-time tradition:
We
tiiink that
and Adams tree stood in one place Look Lord, and find l)0th Adams met in me As Jirst Adam's sweat surrounds my face, May the last Adam's blood my soul embrace."
Christ's Cross
;
\.\\(t
As
heaven
it
celestial, to
reappear in
Yet
already
known
relates
.
phal gospcl
which
.
that
while
Enoch and
Elias
i
i
Thief
in
Hades.
were
the Saviour, "
communmg
penitent
tt
The
Redeemer
to attest, to the
Perhaps
this
legend was
in
the
mind
The
Cross of Christ
is
But the legends clustering around the Cross are not always fraught
T A Legend
only with anguish; there are some simple and beautiful t> r
'
many
nations.
of the robin-redbreast.
" Bearing
His cross, while Clirist passed by forlorn, His Godlike forehead by the mock crown torn, A little bird took from that crown one thorn To soothe the dear Redeemer's throbbing head.
p. 32.
'
i.
p. 369.
Some
S.
Chrjsostom
human
race."
;
De
Crtice et Lair.,
ii.,
!
2.
" before Abraham, before the whole " The faithful Abraham had not
yet entered,
yet entered
and the
\m., 31.
Legends of
the Cross
is
loi
That biril did wliat she ((nihl His blood, 't Down-dropping, dyed her tender bosom red. Since tlien no wanton boy disturbs her nest Weasel, nor wild cat, will her young molest. All sacred deem that biril of ruddy breast.'
;
said,
W'hitticr lias
embalmed
in
one
oi his exquisite
poems an
old Swedish
is
the
braves
in his act
of mercy.
Of the
agony. J o
of Julius
cross-bill
we
arc told, he
ti'icd
to minister to his
Maker
,
in his
.
German
Legend
Mosen.
of the universe
being forsaken of
the
nail,
who, striving
at
With
its
beak
it
't
From
"
the Cross
would
And
'
in
mildness
!
Blest be thou of
as
the good
Bear
token of
this
moment,
'"
!
Marks
Mrs.
of blood
Hemans reminds
And
us of the arum,
"
it
grew
in the vase-like
its leaf,
Catching from that dread shower of agony A few mysterious dro]is, transmitted thus
Unto
hills,
Never
awav
"
!
JJ'ihh/
Walk.
The granadilla, or passion-flower, seemed such a miracle of nature, when descriptions and drawings of it were first received in Spain and
Bosio hesitated about taxing the credulity of his .j.^^^ readers, and fortified his description by reference to " persons of quality and gravity " who had travelled in the New World.
Italy, that
Passion-
Flower,
The
it
pious author of the Triiiuipli of the Cross avows his conviction, " that
'
Qi/tvic-s.
iv., p.
390.
I02
seemed
print
on
the Passion of his only begotten Son in order that in after times they
might aid
in the
His description
Passion Flower.
From
of the flower
is
Bosio's
La
Ti'ioufautc
t-
Gloriosa Croce.
devotion.
The upper
tawny
in Peru,
rose color, in
New
Spain.
The
scourge with which our Lord was beaten, are the color of blood.
In the
Legends of
middle of the flower
rises a
the Cross
pillar
103
to
branches
the
nails, sur-
mounting
two
in
is
the crown
of thorns surrounded
by a
veil of
threads seventyin
In the centre
five
and
drops
deep
fi\'e
wounds
Christ received on
wounds
{^flor
The
was pierced.
it.
If
any part
of the flower
is
broken, blood-like
if
saj)
drops from
its
The
flower
generally
partly closed, as
carefully guarding
it
may
it
contemplate
it
with
spiritual profit,
Infinite
Wisdom had
Cross and Passion until the time the P.Iost High had preordained to fulfil S. I'aul's words: " The mystery which hath been hid from ages and
is
made manifest
to his saints:
is
26, 27).
fail
We
Hemans's Wood
Walk
"
Many
a sign
Of
won
us
Heaven
!
And be it so rock, on herb, and flower. They do not wisely that, with hurried hand. Would pluck these salutary fancies forth
On
From the strong soil within the peasant's breast, away And scatter them far, far too fast
As worthless weeds.
Oh
little
do we know
When
Section
3.
when saved
Cross. It was Gibbon, the 7th of November, acthe eve of the battle between Waxof the
I04
its
when
in
to
and
appeared
abovc that
some
authorities,
EN
TOTTD.
Amazed, the pagan augurs presaged that the sign of the Cross, wliich they " believed to be deadly, not joyful, to
men," portend-
IN
HOC VlNGES.
ET
La TrionfanU
army/ Eusebius
tells
us that
SINFONIA
From
Bosio's
FILIIS
at sight of this
M.V. D.IIII
apparition, Con-
stantine,
e Gloriosa Croce.
who
was
it
wavering
portended,
in
doubt as to what
and
and thoughtful.
His Vision
at Night.
the
As soon
as
it
friends, and then assembling the workers of gold and precious stones he
The
his-
minute account of
this standard,
A long spear,
From
The Labarum.
Above
this
of
the
Emperor and
brilliant
his sons,
Nicephorus and Zoiiaras say that the inscription was in Latin, IN HOC VINCE. Eiiseit was in Greek. The commander Leo affirmed the same. Brentius thinks the appearance was that of the monogram ^. Gretser, De Crucs, lib. ii., cap. 37 see also Cath.
bius implies
:
Orth.,
in the p.
7,
^
ii.,
ig,
p.
168,
and Mosheim,
of
ii.,
iv.,
i,
Neander
says,
"Undoubtedly
Hist., vol.
cap. 36.
ii.
native language
note.
the
-'
Roman
soldiers:
/ Noc Vincc.'"
;
Eccles.
Gretser,
De
Crucc,
lib. ii.,
Eusebius, Life of Constantine, book i., c. 22-31. Hemans, Ancient Christianity and Saered Art, p. 90.
Legends
Such a magnificent
than for a battle-field.
of the Cross
seem more
105
fitting for a procession
stantlard woiiltl
To guard
it,
men
(called
Roman
who
in
carried
it
an\- part of
the
jjressed
bailie,
tliilher
was borne,
antl
by the confidence
inspired, tlie
army
was
in\incible.
And, according
legend,
never
for
to the
the
bearers
were
wounded,
at
by Constantine upon
and
coins.
The account
vision
I
of the
Emperor
Eusebius, and
an oath.
For thirteen
the
a
From
Bosio's
Gloriosa Croce.
Godefroi,
F"rench
was the
first
who impugned
the vera-
Gibbon
con-
e.Kpresses
his
present age will incline to believe " that, in the account of his
version, Constantine attested a wilful falsehood,
own
by a solemn and
that
delib-
erate
perjury."'
But
Constantine
declared
the
wliolc
army
He was
alive'
in his thirty-eighth
many
in
that
who were
and
yet there
'
is
no evidence of
cli.ip.
Nor do we
'
The Acts
army and was afterwards by Julian the Apostate. Artemius and that many witnesses could be produced
in
Constantiiie's
faith,
io6
read of any disturbance
their
standard.
of
The Change
the
change o
i
i
of
their
whicli
for SO
r
many
i
before
them
to victory, for an
?
and only
telling of
doubtless, mainly
composed
called
The army at that time was, It was the it ruled Rome. Constantine from Britain to Rome, and placed
and
as the successful candidate for the imperial
to
risk
his
popularity and
In
modern
times, could
Washington
Elba to
have led the American troops from Valley Forge to Yorktown under
the standard of a gallows? or Napoleon liave returned from
Paris carrying the insignia of a guillotine
?
There
is
also
pagan testimony as
to the miracle.
In a panegyric de-
livered immediately after the victory, the heathen orator asks, "
What
thy
when
nearly
all
companions
thou didst
in
come?""
happened.
gested.
Hence we know
No
other miracle save that of the Cross has ever been sug-
About the year .-X.D. 314 or 315, Constantine erected a triumphal arch at Rome, with an inscription testifying that he liad gained the
victory,
"
iiistiiictii
ifiviiiitatis.
mentis uiagnitiidinc."
Also, as soon as
he entered
cross in
he caused to be made a statue of himself holding a his hand, and with an inscription to the effect that " with the he had delivered the city from the " dominion of a
Rome
tyrant.
from the army.
cap.
36.
apud
by Gretser,
Dd
Crtice, lib.
ii.,
IJurtdii,
name
of the cross
of
Roman citizen, but even from his thoughts, eyes, and ears Roman and a freeman." Cicero pro Rabir., cited by Gretser, Dc
-
a> an
lib. ii,,
indignity to a
cap. 36.
Cruce,
book
ix.,
chap.
g.
lo:
Tlic
soldier
holding a labaruiii,
behind him
fii^iiie
is
of Vic-
tory
crowning
laurel,
inscrij)1(
him with
and the
tiiin is
1
ic
SlC-
From
Bosio's
La
testimony of history
statues,
It
jM-oof.'
some
formed
the
sk\-,
but only
tantius
is
Before a. D.
in
or the
Monogram
which he
sign
admonished
in
sleep to
God on
and
the
so
shields,
to
engage
the
did
enemy.
as
He
r
he was bidden
and
ma
k s the
name of Christ on
the shields by the
letter
drawn
Medal
of Constanti
From
Bosio's
La
Trioiifantc Croce.
across
them with
circLim-
the top
flexed.
Armed
in
etc.'^
Here
is
many words, of a cross, but it maybe asked, does Lactantius refer only to the monogram when he speaks of a " licavcnly sign " ? The monogram was alread)" known to the heathen. It appears, for cxno mention,
so
'
l.vxx.
Neaiider, vol.
ii.,
p.
II
Mosheim (Miirdock's
'
i,
notes
(i.
of A'ature.
Lactaniius,
De
Mort. Pcysfcutortini,
44.
io8
good,
At
all
events, Lactantius, in
common
testifies
with others,
that
some-
It
matters
what way, or
should
ligibly
Coin of Ptolemy.
do so
is
intel-
enough, and
From
is
Gretser's
Dc
Saiicta Criicc.
that the
Emperor un-
that time forth on the side of Christianity, but also because of his erect-
ing
monuments
is
We
would
call
When God
would over-
legitimacy of his
own
people, he wrote
of
Beishazzar Dalacc. Bclshazzar's i^ Written on a Perishable Wall, ^g .^^,gj[ g^g thosc of Promisc,
When God
would
not
the sentence
of
words
into
which the
the
first
doubts
it,
may
not the
last
be also
is
perhaps the
many
others
tradition,
which
caused by
Gretser,
>i'
Cruce,
lib.
ii.,
cap. 38.
It
monogram only with its pagan signification, but Tertullian bids them remember that they are named not from X.pr/6roi, " kindness," but from X/jiSroi "anointed." Af>ol. i., sec. 3. Perhaps the earliest use of the monogram, as used by Christians, that is extant, is in tlie epitaphs of Alexander and Marius, in the Catacombs. They were martyrs during the time of Adrian and
this
" /
this
Conquer"
vt&s written
many
Legends
S. Cyril gives
of the Cross
109
one instance.
in the
the
tliird
(,iMay 7,
351), there
Golgotha,
biiUi.int,
it
was extremely
surpassing the light of the sun; and was seen not only by one
or two
iiuli\ iiluals,
It
The
them with
C.'hristian
fear
not only by
for the
sacrament of
this
faith
by
symbol
year a
fiery crucifix
appeared
in the
and
cross appeared
the
moon." of Henry
"
II. of
England, on the
vigil of S.
, In
Laur_.
1
ime
oi
Henry
11.
nitude appeared, upon A\hich our Lord was affixed, and the blood was
seen flowing from the
wounds
and
side.'
Upon
King
by the effulgence
of light,
and a cross as of
On
An
gal.
interesting legend
is
Ourique,
kings.
five
near the hut of a hermit. numbers of Moors surrounded the army, and " devoured hope."
pitched
his
He had
tent
Vast
The
Christian chiefs,
soldiers for the
'
.S.
Gretser,
De
cap. 7.
* Ibid. Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 339, 345, I?ohn's ed. ' Ibid. The pious and credulous author gives many other instances, numerous to quote.
'
no
saint of Spain.
him watch
would ap-
pear to him.
vigil.
At dawn
Lord appeared.
claimed
:
Excited beyond the bounds of reason, Alphonsus exSaviour of the world, dost thou appear unto
"
Why, O
To
these
di\-inity,
were
cease to be insane."
Christ
may know the mystery of thy Cross, and commanded the army to be set in array,
in
and
at a
concert.
it
Miraculous
as
if
effect
seemed added
falling
To
the Moors
seemed
the
heavens were
sixty thousand
Moslems were
Three days
after
in distributing
which,
First,
the language of
revealed Himself on the Cross, there was a blue cross on a silver shield;
then, because five kings were conquered, five shields were inlaid
upon
silver,
because
placed
in
the middle
and one
In
1
might be computed.'
by the treachery
as
I
all
those
Compagni, "
myself saw
it
clearly," says
'
Dino
of a
at
somewhat
March
10,
Being
the
clouil
England Appearance of a Sword.
at night,
air,
it
was
as bright as the
It
moon, the
the South of
England."
It will
memory
destruction.
on Language, 2d
series, p. 577.
i.,
Gretser,
Dv
Cruce,
Mijller, Lectures
' ^
Dino Campagni,
iVotes
liook
p, 42,
p. 274.
and
Legends of
the Cross
in
tlic
many
successive niglits in
stars.
Still later
heavens
lia\'e
at
Jerusalem, as
of
if
we
two instances
this
phenomenon.
The Reverend
u])iiii
At Jerusalem.
pearance
in
the clouds,
in
the Cross.
The head
in
was concealed
light,
outstretched,
is
England.
The
other story
in
Poland.
The
by
Warsaw
that
houses
the
in
cit}-,
dispersetl
ci\il
authority.
writer himself
The
clouds
'
of the
in
the heavens.
autumn
upon Lake
Cross
in
the
Lake Champlain.
of the sky.
The
opening
in
the clouds
and that
of the cross
were bent
in
would assume.
As
black clouds, one could easily imagine that in an earlier age this appear-
There
is
James Gardiner
but for the
idle fantasy
high standing of the Colonel and the character of his pious biographer,
Dr.
Doddridge,
this
account
is
given.
Colonel
Gardiner
in early life
was
irreligious
impatiently
\\-aiting for
the hour
evening while
a
lady, to pass
away the
book
have
entitled Tlie
fallen asleep
firnil)-
Christian Soldier, or
He may
full}-
awake, and
believed that what he saw was not a vision of the imagination, but a
reality.
An
was reading, he
candle,
when he
a visible representation of
glor_\-,
if
a voice
had spoken,
23, 1863.
be.iiitiful
Two
otliers
witnessed tins
phenomenon,
the Rev.
James R. Davenport of
New
New
Jersey.
112
"
and are
tliese
the returns
"
He
sank
of the Son of
Man
" at the
Day
of Judgment
"
The wood
it
of the Cross
in tlie terrestrial
paradise;
will
when
the
first
last
day."
"
"And
if
powers
of
in
the Ciuirch with the giving of supernatural grace, as in baptism and the
like,
we may
should, from
stars,
whether
The
belief of the
Church
in
coming
of
the Son of Man in the Day of Doom, was almost, if not quite, universal. The Ethiopian Church embodied it in her creed. " What, indeed, "asks a modern divine, " can be more honorable to our Lord and Saviour, or
more
full of
Cross of Christ, which they accounted foolishness, and more than so,
day
nations of
Him?"
(i
Cor.
i.,
21-26:
Wisdom
1-7.)
. .
"
The
salutary
Trophy
shall ap-
pear again with Jesus from heaven, for the trophy shall precede the
Cyrir
knowing Him who was dishonored, the Jews may repent tribe by tribe when their season of re-
may
and wor-
shipping also
To
whom
shall
'
be glory
and
ever.
is
Amen."
And
/Mv
Week,
'
p. 369.
'
March, Ser, on
Legends of
ficd
;
the Cross
113
who
Him,
when they
put chains.
whither,
see
is
it
may mourn
This
smitten, this
This
He whose face they spat on, this is is He whom of old they crucified, and
we
tlee
set at
naught;
?
thc_\-
But
the Angel of hosts shall encompass them, so that thc\- shall not be able
to flee anywhere.
shall
who have believed in Him, or preached Him, or His sake. Who, then, is that blessed man, who shall be
?
by
trains of angels, the fellow of the I<"athcr's throne will not despise
own
servants.
For
lest
foes,
He
shall
and
tlicy sliall
gatlier
His
elect
from
t lie
how, then,
Father, will
shall
He
despise
He
say to
-winds. He despised not one, even Lot; many righteous Come ye blessed of My them who shall then ride on chariots of clouds,
four
'
Theo-
lignum fc/ix, in
te
<j
Nee
Cum
'S. Cyril, Catcch.
8
renovata
41
Dei faces
xv., 22.
ignita micabis.
Icit., xiii.,
CHAPTER V
THE TRUE CROSS AND
Section
I.
ITS
TRADITIONARY HISTORY
S.
The Discovery
of the Cross by
Helena.
Section 2.
Tra-
WHATEVER doubt
tliese
may
exist in the
minds
of archs;ologists of
and
fifth
Section
i.
The Discovery
S.
Helena,
which occurred
at
the ad-
vanced age
years,
of
eighty
jourin
neyed to Jerusalem
perhaps we
may
say,
by
to
visit
the spot
sacri-
sanctified
by the
fice of the Lamb of God. When she arrived at Mount Calvary, she
found
it
polluted
by a
for
Helen.! in Jerusalem.
From
114
115
spot to tlicm
tlic
most
sacred
in
the
world.
of
effort
Roman
it
Mmjieror to
oiilivion
cover
with
the
Senate dooming
perpetuated
his
memory.
By
the order of S.
and
its
material,
to-
ffether
with
soil,
the
sur-
tJie
Cross.
rounding
was remo\-ed.
disclosed,
from
it
the crosses of
our blessed
Lord and
with
discovered.
variation
of those crucified
him
There
in
were
is
some
in
manner
cross of
which
the
our Sa\I()UR
was
distinguished, but
authors
from
far
removed
and
S.
each
other,
itself.
Ambrose and
ostom
assert
title
S.
Chrys-
that OUT
Lord's
cross
was
identified
by the
ii6
be affixed to
the
test,
it.
_ ,. , lestimonyoi
Early Historians.
God would
suffered.
very
of the
woman
was restored to
life
In this case
is
it
employed to
the discovery
If
been
alike.
The simple
LoRD;
and
fifth
in their days, would seem conclusive to all who are willing to confess with Bishop Horsley that they " have an unfashionable partiality
doubt
for
But Dr.
of
Robinson, with
the cool
says:
Dr. Robinson's
]ec ions.
The alleged discovery of them [/. c, Golgotha and the Tomb] by the aged and credulous Helena, like the discovery of the Cross, may not, improbably, have been the work of fraud. It would perhaps, not be doing injustice to Bishop Macarius and his clergy, if we
regard the whole as a well laid and successful plan for restoring to Jeru-
salem
its
his
of influence and dignity."" Elsewhere, in \\\& Researches, the Doctor acknowledges that " notwithstanding the silence of Eusebius, there
would seem
to be hardly
who
would not
the his-
have been
Testimony of Eusebius and
Theodoret.
It is true that
i
many j
ii.,
p.
ii.,
iSi.
p. So.
'
vol.
^Ibid., vol.
117
Saviour's most Holy Pas'
and
in
t lie
sion, buried
many
years."
We
ment
know
instru''
of death,
whatever
in
sufferer,
but
tomb
even
if
desired.
full
Him
as a crimi-
and
at that
moment
tliey
of
tree " must have been in the pit that contained those of
his fellow-sufferers.
That
this
was the
belief of S.
Chrysostom, who,
most
his
likely,
own
represented that of the Church in his day, we learn from words: " For since the wood of the cross was buried, because
it
and the
in after
lie
and since
it
was
and
it
was
likel\-
would
to
all,
first
by
its
LoKu's might not be unknown, it was manilying in the middle, and then by the title, for
'
Cyril,
about
.\.n. 347, in
Bishop of Jerusalem, delivered his Catcciictical Lectures the very " Church of the Resurrection " erected by
In these lectures he refers to the Cross as
Constantine.
He was
g cyrirs Testimony,
all
can see refutes thee, even this blessed Golgotha, in which, on account of
crucified
is
on
it.
we
filled
with the
now assembled, and, further, the portions of the wood of the Cross."*
are are the true testimonies concerning
Again he
says, "
Many,
my beloved,
seen
Christ," and
is
among them he
is
enumerates, "
of the Cross
among
by means
of
those
'
who
now almost
F'usebius, Lt'/c
b.
iii.,
c.
Gretser,
De
Crtice,
cap. 37.
50: Theodoret, Eccles. Hist., b. i., c. 17. Smith. McClintock, and Strong, in their Encyclo-
we have
was buried.
*
S.
Chrysostom on
S.
S. Cyril, Catech.
Led.,
iv., 10.
ii8
filled
Again, speaking against the Docetae, who denied the reality of Christ's Passion, he says, " Jesus then really suffered for
all
men
for the
for,
though
should
now deny it, this Golgotha assembled the wood of the Cross
;
we
are now-
all
the world."
for the
Many
who
instances could be
ex. gr.,
in
about as
many
damp
soil of
England, so that
a
mere preservation
of
beam
of
That a
were found,
w^as
?
is
settled be-
yond reasonable
Summary
of
dispute.
The question
testinion\-.
is,
We
Proof as to
r inding the
summary
-
of
The instrument
torture and
Three Crosses,
death was,
among
it
Him were executed. As to the miracle identifying the may be exaggerated. Wonderful events, told by distant
became
distorted.
historians, naturally
the discovery of the Cross agree in the main fact, and their testimony received as truthful and credible in other matters.
Have we
cross,
a right to
It
claimed as
the true Cross, was that upon which our Saviour died, or that a gross
fraud was perpetrated by Bishop Macarius and his clergy.
Dr. Robin-
latter,
Ibid., xiii., 4.
is
The
is
authenticity of
it,
been doubted.
There
referred to
quoted.
"In
wood
was found
in
Jerusalem.
Divine grace granting the discovery of the hidden holy places to one
religious objects."
'
who
laudably pursued
spring lock which apparently had belonged to the Crusaders was dug up a few years ago
still
at Jerusalem, years.
in
it
five
hundred
119
Re-
which
at
ated
'^
pointment
of the Festival
(if
the
Invention
of the Cross
(May
3di
also reat
the
festival
refor-
mation
of the calendar,
when
she
struck
out
many
holy days as saHelena Deposits a Portion of the Cross in Jerusalem. Veldener's The Legendary History of the Cross.
in a case of silver,
'
;
voring of superstition.
di-
S.
From
was committed
where
it
is
dome
title
of S. Peter's.
This
which
is
at S.
Croce
Gerusalemme
at
Rome.
"
.
The
third fragment
was sent
to Constan-
tinople.
'
memory
asks,
.
.
Is there
and preserves
no Puritan tradition which jealously embalms the to this day the site where the so-called Pil' '
grim Fathers landed ? " Jerusalem and iti Sacred Localities, p. 206. Bishop Wainwright when visiting these sacred localities, " since faith
For
my own
part," said
is
doubt, I look upon the believer even in the impossible with greater reverence, than upon the unhappy universal skeptic." Pathways oj Our Lord, p. 104. For a full examination of sacred
localities,
Introduction to
''
we
of Porphyrins,
ordained Bishop of Gaza about a.d. 395, that he had been the Slaiirophulox, or custodian, of the holy Cross. Fleury., Eccles. Hist., b. xxi., S. Lord Mahon, while
who was
I20
In
de-
by Chosroes, King
-^
of Persia,
who
The
Fragment.
country
tlie
Pa-
relic,
it
and the
wife of Chosroes,
cration.
who was
from dese-
in the
the Emperor Hcraclius, \\\\o carried the The next year it was restored to JerusaSeptember, a day commemorated in the
Church
put
Oil
head and
feet,
A.D. 635 or 636, Heraclius was driven from Jerusalem, and reconveyed
Either
it
soon found
its
way
it
must
liave
in
of note occurred
the
and
4, 1187,
when
Long and
bitter
was
the contest, for the Christians fought for the altar of their Sacrifice, but the heathen were victorious, and " what was most lamented," saith
Matthew
sins
Paris,
men from
its
it
b\'
manded,
as
its
ransom, the
cities of
;
up, he would restore the sacred wood, and permit pilgrims to visit Jeru-
salem.
for, in
12 18,
we
to
Damietta
money
admits
its
preservation
" From
this period,
this
fragment of wood
p. 263.
;
may
Vertot, Hist,
of tAe
A'liiffhts
of Malta,
vol.
i.,
p. 177.
121
Two
and to deliver to their foes their slaves and prisoners at Acre and The Saracens on liieir part agreed to give up their captives of Tyre.
etta,
Cairo and Damascus, to conduct the army to a place of safety, and to " Everything was e.xecuted on both sides," says restore the true Cross.
Vertot, " except the restitution of the true Cross, which the infidels in
all
])robability
in
had
lost."
'
Vet
it
it
was restored
ami placed
them
by Philip the
"
Fair.
In the
Manual
it
of York, 1509,
however, there
is
prayer
for
...
for
The fragment
that
is
said to have
been
Louis of France
it
in
A.D. 1241
into
by Bald-
should
fall
means
is
August,
the Church of S.
Sens
Paris.
of Heraclius,
feet
and head,
mean
wood
to its
shrine.
set
in
S.
Louis caused to be
showed
it
Vertot, Hist. Knii;hts of Malta, vol. i., pp. 267, 26g. In ttie tre.-ity of .A.cre the Saracens had promised to return the true Cross, and gave hostages for the fulfilment of this agreement. After some delay, the condition not having been performed, Richard I. threatened to cut oft the Saladin anticipated him by sacrificing the Christians in his heads of the pagans in his hands. possession. The King kept his word, the captives were beheaded in the sight of Saladin's army. The bodies were disembowelled, and it is added that much silver and gold were found
in the entrails.
//(ii'ci/c'K,
ii.
,
The
p.
gall
Riley's
220.
However, there
still
preserved at Jerusalem.
Curzon, Monasteries of the Levant, chap. xiii. ' .According to Favine, S. Louis, on Good Friday, 1241, caused the portion of the Cross to be brought into the Abbatial church of " S. Anthonee des camps lez Paris, at the entrance
122
A curious
in
the Acts of
Duke
of Bedford,
Regent
his title
to France),
England (challenging
shall
and,
its
of licentious infidelity
to
former shrine.
A part
in
to
Rome
The
is
enshrined
history of the
Roman
Fragment.
morc important
^^
^j^^
claimed to
identical
in the
succeeding chapter.
Sixtus V. enclosed a
From
S. Cyril's
literally,
we read, it would seem as if and " that the world was filled
become famous,
Some, true
will
or false, have
owing
to association,
The
Palatine cross
so called because
cess Palatine,
Palatine Cross.
Anna
.
Germain
in Paris.
The
j and
which
many
years,
was believed
emperors.
to be genuine.
It liad
its
been a
gift
The
story
is
told that
by having been
preserved intact in a
melted.
fire
When
the
tomb
of
dis-
whereof was prepared a theatre, whereon the King, the Queens, Bl.mche his mother, and Marmounted the Archbishops, Bishops, Pre;
and great
lords,
and an
infinite
number
of the
thence the Cross was carried to Notre- Dame liy the King one of his brothers bearing the crown of thorns, which had been previously pledged by Baldwin. This same piece of the Cross had been pawned by the sons of John De Brenne to the Venetians for one hundred and fifty Theatre of pounds of silver. Charles VII. exhibited the relic on Wednesday, Nov. 13, 1457. Honour, vol. i., p. 151. The relic is now preserved in the Sainte Chapelle some say it was secretly sold by Henry III. to the Venetians, yet Lord Mahon considers this false, but says the Mahon, Essay on the True Cross, read Paris fragment disappeared on the 20th of May, 1575.
From
February,
i.,
1834..
Favine, Theatre 0/
Honour
vol.
p. 153.
123
his imperial
robes.
his
of France
his fleshless
yoveiisi'.
was by ^
his side,
sword
monks
a
-A
a
biow;
Fragment
knight
ckul
in
comjjlete
lis
feet rested
of gold given
him by Pope
of
Leo
III.,
and from
wiiich
his
the talisman
he believed
the true Cross, the gift of the lunpiess Irene, enclosed in an emerald.
In iSii. this in\'.duable relic
upon
his
breast in
the battles of
Wagram,
it
who
for
Bonaparte
it
afterwards gave
absent.' In
was never
preserved.
Its
it
remained during
Piece
in
Spain.
the performance
mass;
it
filled
The
but forgets to
In the
Anglo-Saxon
Clironiclc
it
is
recorded that
iii
Rome.
In Great Britain.
made
in
which he says
which
it
recei\,'ed
from Athelstan, to
whom
was presented
" S.
by Hugh
of France.
details the history of the Cross at
it
Capgrave thus
Bromshold.
in
the nine orders of angels; of one part thereof which was most sprinkled
with Christ's blood, his hands and feet being thereto nailed, she made a
little crosse,
in a
box
'
Barrera. Gfrns
124
stones and gave
it
It
came
to Baldwin.
...
:
So long
as
hee carried this crosse with him to bataile hee had ever upper hand of
his enemies, but fogetting
it,
slain
upon which
his
chaplaine
Hugh
stole secretly
said
came
to this monastery of
Bromholm.
...
if
By
holy crosse,
co-oper ante Domino, thirty and nine persons were raised from
death to
life,
many
II.
wrought,
you believe
my
author."
'
Ireland
Paschal
lo.
In
honor of the
cian
gift,
Abbey
is
another piece to
in 1380.
Holy Cross near Thurles, Barry Oge gave the abbey belonging to the same Order in Tracton,
of
third
in
Kelmainham
privileges
in 1482,
is
related that
of the
of its
of the true Cross." for portions of the precious relic increased of the
ability
Cross to supply
to
it.
it.
Supernatural
"
The
dencira,"
who
fathcrs,
wood without
living
time to
this,
permitted
itself to
no
loss or
detriment."
Marvellous indeed
of
demand, but no
many
ferent species of
in part
was composed
if
of divers kinds.
Two hundred
years ago,
'
says,
Piers riovvman Capgrave, Life of King Edmund, quoted in Weaver's Funeral Monmncnts. "But vventen to Walsingham, and my wife Alls and byd the Roode of Bronholme bring
^
me
out of dette,"
'^
vol.
i.,
p. 70.
Dialogue on Pilgrimages.
125
men
of war."
'
Cahin admits
that
it is
discover the true Cross, yet he lliinks the search was one of foolish
curiosity, and, as to the iniuunerablc relics
now claimed
to be parts ot
it,
he says,
" the Gospel testifies that the Cross could be borne by one
single individual;
how
display more
relics of
glaring, then, is the audacity now to pretend to To wood than three hundred men could carry " " Large crosses of wood, upon Rock answers:
!
''
which short thread-like chips fmni the true Cross were glued, have been
at times mistaken
by the heedless
traveller, or
shamelessly passed
off
by
many
slur,
itself, all, if
^
Fuller
this subject:
"And
though some
how
them
As
common
many
several
pieces thereof are shown, which put together would break the back of
Simon Cyrene
dividing.
clear
to bear them,
it
is
answered, Distraliitur,
it
iioii
diininuitiir,
in
is
miraculously multiplied
all
the
these
fail,
scru[)le
away: For,
purgat facinus
so he that
worshipeth the
in
God
of Esau,
hand
of
Jacob."
Before dismissing this part of our subject,
it
is
Speaking of the
relics
shown
one
is
says: "
Of the three
in
principal pieces,
Etchmiazin
it
Suleiman.
'
The second
iv.
piece
is
still
at Jerusalem, in the
''
^
''
Rock, Chureh of Our Fathers, vol. ii., pp. 179, 280, note. Fuller, Historie of the Holy IVarre, book iii., chap. 12.
126
Empress Helena
at
herself to the
is
Church
little
of
Santa Croce
in
Gerusalemme
Rome.
There
indeed
is
I
wood
exhibited at
Rome
the
in the
year 326.
...
may
Cross
ance."
'
fully in
our day,
all
original
wood.
Dr. William C.
to be relics
is
The common
enough wood
shown
is
in
a a
of
who imagined
it
that
when
must be a piece
some
feet in length
and
solid contents.
'
relic,
naked eye,
set
sometimes
always enclosed
in
a costly rcliqtiairc.
No
is
other
known
not ten
all
piece;
of
wood
as large as the
Santa
Croce
This tablet
is
Cross itself."
Section
2.
whom
altar of Calvary.
brief
account
will suffice, as
known by
'
Curzon, Monasteries of tJie Levant, chap. xiii. Holy Cross, a History of the Invention, Preservation, and Disappearance of the
as the
Wood
Known
True
127
W-ronica
may
the
ri<,rht
hand
Rome.
Tb.crc are
S. Veronica.
various
versions of
legend.
Hence
ferred
the
name
in
y'
^1
image, which
to
say,
the
woman
herself.
Some
con-
by Ti-
berius to heal
him
of his sickness,
she went to
ever,
finall)-
Rome,
to save the
suffered
Emperor, and
martyrdom under
ac-
Nero.
According to another
u^).jiut-^
Pro\'ence or Acquitaine.
ica
is
Veronearl}- pic-
S. Veronica's
rarely absent
from
She
Coventry Mysteries.
ze synful pepyl,
why
fare thus
?
!
ffor
may
not se
Alias
Careful
myn
And she
y^/iesus.
7i.<hypyth his
kercliy.
me
ese
My
I xal
face
is
them kepe from alle mysese. That token on thi kerchy and reniei-i-ibyr me
'
!
There is another version which removes Veronica from the scene was the woman that was healed by touching Christ's robe. Desiring a
'
o the Crucifixion.
She
portrait of
Him,
-S.
Luke
128
command
of Pilate, pierced
moved by
i
Through
r
disease
or age he
,.
of Christ
/-i
streaming
and
his sight
was restored.
Renouncing
his profession,
many by
his
his
to sacrifice to idols,
and on
his
drawn and
" Behold
But
lose the
power
of speech,
if
pieces
God."
Then the
demons, coming out of the idols, entered into the governor and his
friends,
fell
headlong
Longinus demanded
our abode."
ness had
of the devils
is
why
they dwelt
the idols.
They
is
Then Longinus said unto the governor, on whom blindfallen, "It is impossible that thou shouldst be healed unless thou first slay me, when I will pray and thou shalt receive health Then the governor ordered that he should be of mind and body."
now
beheaded, but immediately after cast himself upon the body, weeping
tears of penitence.
And
restored,
and he ended
is
his life in
good works.'
is
Such
in
the story of
the
Romish Church.
the
miracles
But there
is
who
pierced our Saviour's side after his death, with the centurion, who, at
sight of
when Jesus " gave up the ghost," confessed, was the Son of God," and, therefore, since then has been
first
altar of S.
Longinus
is
dome
thrice painted
it.
all
were unlike.
is
Then
to
my
face
only
known
Him who
Afterwards being
her house
and returned her the napkin with the portrait, which works miracles. At length the Roman Emperor sends for it. Some say it was Tiberius afflicted with worms in his head others that it was Vespasian with a wasp's nest in his nose. At the sight of
for water to
He asked
wash His
face,
the
is
healed.
;
In gratitude, and to revenge the death of Jesus, Jerusafinding the four soldiers
lem
destroyed by the
Romans
who
who
Lord, cut them in four pieces, and the others who took part in His death were sold for thirty Aiirea Legenda. pence. //;\r/. of Our Lor,!, vol. i., p. 41.
'
129
appears
is
in
Syriac
MS.
much mure
ancient.
to our Lord.
vinegar.
in
As Lady
has been
stephaton.
rather strange
Nicodenius
we
regard with
more
com-
panions, as having a
in
more
real itlentity.
To him
is
usually,
and always
(Ireek art, assigned the task of drawing the nails which fastened our
cross,
Lord to the
'hile
S.
Nicodemus.
mother
may
be
and death.
art
Italian
he
often
supports the
of Christ in the
body
Joseph
Arimathea he
it
bears
to the
tomb
balmment.
Joseph of Arimathea usually assists
Nicodemus Joseph of
in
ih-awing'"'''"^"'"nails
1
the
1,
from the
1
hands, and
sus-
the Cross.
body both
and
in
bearing
it
to the sepulchre.
The
130
given to him because he had the courage to beg the body of Jesus from
Pilate.
name
in
the
Coventry
J/j'stcfirs.
away
He
leaned against
it
for support
on His
way to Calvary. Matthew Paris says that, in 1228, an Wandering Jew. ^ Armenian archbishop visited the monastery of S. Albans, England, and asserted that he had known the man. That he had been Pilate's door-keeper, by name Cartaphilus, who, when they were dragging Jesus from the Judgment Hall, struck Him, bidding him " Go
faster."
Upon which
come."
indeed
am
tarry
till I
Soon
name
of Joseph.
At the end
of every
hundred years he
falls
into a
fit
or
ecstasy, out of
years, that he
He
is
remembers
composing
history; he
all
of the
is
It
is
Mrs. Jameson
his etchings.
fit
to introduce
him
into
one of
of faith
and despair,
re-
in
tlie
_.
penitent thief. i^
qJ
|-|^g Qj-^g^
trust turned
towards the
Saviour, and that of the other distorted with hate and malignity and
averted from him, but has also depicted holy and evil angels receiving
Holy Family,
which had
"
with a band of robbers, on the way to Egypt. Mary saw the kindness which the robber did show them, she said unto him, The Lord God will receive thee to his right hand and grant thee pardon of th\' sins.' Then the Lord Jesus answered
fallen
in
When
the
Lady
S.
'
and said to
his mother,
'
When
Mother, the
Jews
will crucify
me
at
me
at the
Titus on
iii.,
my
p. 192.
right hand,
and
131
my
left,
sliall
go before
me
into
"
"
'
The
is still
pointed out,
near Ramla, and in the time of the Crusades was visited as a pious act
of pilgrimage.
In the
Academy
of Florence there
is
a fresco represent-
just given.
S.
Xavier, in his History of Christ, calls one Vieimus, and the other Justinus.
late
tradition,
following the
Gospel of Nicodemus,
Gestas.^
the
penitent robber presents himself " a miserable figure, carrying the sign
of the Cross
upon
his
The
must
first
the palm of martyrdom, and S. Bonaventura, rightly defining a martyr " a right will and a right cause " as dependent upon two conditions
declares the
thief,
first
was wanting
in
good
some reason
standing,
bound
ably
much
MS.
in
the Laur-
]&mes,on's His/ory
0/
Our
Lord.
The same
''
Gospel of the IIIfainy, chap. viii. Legends of the Madonna, p. 234. ^Favine gives a charm which being written upon parchment, and bruised with wine in a mortar, will make criminals condemned to death insensible to pain. He adds, " I never knew
of it."
" Iinparibits
nieritis
pendent
trio corpora
Geslas damnatus,
Dismas ad asira
Tkeatre of
p. 247.
*
'
vol.
ii.,
p.
166.
132
of our
Lord falling upon him, and that he was baptized by the water which
flowed from our Saviour's side
when
left
good
thief
right side, as
when he
Anselm, by a
those
figure
which
who
suffered for
for charity.'
A cross,
is
said to be that
in
Gerusalemme
this part of
at
Rome.*
There
is
a curious incident
connected with
in
our subject.
Sienna a
on the
cross, the
remembrance
of
his past
life,
moved him
to repentance.
He underwent
years, at the
the Florentines.
Sienna, prophesying and denouncing in the streets the Siennese and Hence he was called the " Fool of Christ." Among
Rome by
Charles V.
The
papal
courts
being
wearied
in
with
his
denunciations,
Clement
VH.
Disengag-
who was
visiting
some
of the churches.
at the
apparition of one
whom
more
he supposed
terrified at his
'
and was
still
in a sack,
and God
will sack
you."
When
the sacking of
Rome
madman were
Rome,
remembered. day
'
On
were confirmed."
Madonna ; and
Hist,
of Our Lord.
^
vol,
ii.,
-
p. i66.
cap
4.
Ibid.
Forum. Gretser, De Cruee, ^ " Voi avete messo net sacco nie. e Dio mettara in sacea voi.^^ lib. i., cap 99. * This man's real name was Carosi. His life was published at Tivoli, printed by Indovidono, in 4to, entitled Vita e Profezie del Brandano Sanese Volgarmente detto il Pazzo di Christo. Red^
ding, Yesterday
and
To-day, vol.
iii.,
p. 290.
133
(IF
CHRIST
The
Cross.
2.
is
tlu'
3.
onl_\-
The
4.
'I'he
pillar
(which
in
proportions).
9.
The
reed
Rome, that of tlie ordinary, architecturally 6. The scourges. 7. The hammer. 8. The and sponge. 10. The cock. ]|. The lantern.
IJ. The sword with which S. I'eter smote ofT the ear of Malcluis. 13. The bowl in which our Sa\iour washed his Apostles' feet. 14. Christ's robe and the dice. 15. The rope with which Christ was bound to the
pillar.
in
to be enumerated, as
it
sometimes
ments
should
be no reason
not
be
also.
gives
a representation
of
this
scene.
Hist.
0/ Our Lord,
vol.
ii.,
p. 126.
CHAPTER
ND
Pilate wrote a title
VI
"A
and put
it
on the Cross.
And
it
was
written
in
H-\^r,'-
Hebrew,
and Greek,
'
IH'SOrS O NAZ0PEU2
"O
and Latin,"
lEHSUS NAZARENUS' REX lUD.EORUM.
John
The crime
scribed
of the sufferer
crier,
or in-
upon
still
This
execu-
custom
crimesofthe
tious in Turkey.
^
As
'
this
label
was not
of
perishable
'
Condemned
Written upon
a Label.
account sccms the more probable, that the true Cross was
title
discovered by the
being fastened to
it."
The
Syriac, Arabic,
19,
and
a tablet; and
it
The
scription.
Order
of
S.
is
correct.
Inscription.
the
'
The Hebrew was written first; country. The Greek was next, The Latin was necessarily lookers-on.
Gretser,
of the
as being familiar to
most of
De
Crtice, lib.
i.,
cap. 31.
Lipsius,
Dc
Crucc,
cap. 11.
' S.
vol.
Chrysostom on S. John xix., ig. 'Pearson on the Creed, art. iv., note, i., book i., chap, vii., ? 10.
p.
134
The
must he written
ruler,
in llic
hist,
135
Ijy
tontjuc
whiLli
it
w as [)ronoLinced
the
Roman
and
it
was
was
first,
tion of S.
is
"a
language
despised by
'
That
it
might be read by
all
of the bystanders,
and
also to
show
that our
^^ Three Languages.
.
,,.
Why in
Be-
they
call
That
of
the
the world
while the
No
tittle,
Lord
is
passed
was preached,
same order
in
is
title
was
One mode
cancelling a
bill,
or sentence,
among the Jews was by driving a nail through the document. Christ then, when fulfilling the prophecy, may in truth be said literally to
have nailed
'
'-'
or/r sins
to His Cross.'
iv.
:
" These three tongues were eminent before all others the Hebrew, because of the Jews who gloried in God's laws the Greek, because the wise men of the Gentiles the Latin, because of
;
;
Romans, at that time bearing rule over many, and indeed over almost all nations." S. Aug. on .S. John, Hom. xvii,, 4. " And these are written, because He is the author of all sanctity and purity, which flourished among the Hebrews, to whom was given the divine law; also because He is the author of all truth and wisdom, which flourished among the Greeks also in
the
;
figure because
He
is
among
the Latins
for
and sanctification." S. Bonaventura, Collat., 84 on John. " The Lord is king of Philosophy, practical and natural, and of Theology. The practical is figured by the Roman characters, for the sovereignty of the Romans was especially strong and powerful in warlike matters by the Greek, natural Philosophy and what was wantis
He
made
for us
wisdom,
ing to the Greeks, by the Hebrew, Theology, for the knowledge of divine things
is
gathered
of
up
in the
^
Jews."
The meaning
;
name
Jesus
is
meaning
His
he watched over, as a shepherd his flock he obeyed the law of the Lord he protected, defended, as a vinedresser a vineyard he restrained, as lips are from evil he cultivated, as one would a vine. As a noun natzar * Pearson on the Creed. means a branch, a prince, an offspring.
title
Nazareth from
;
136
"
When
became
of the title
Rome,
quiet
.
where the
Where
the
traveller crushes
wendin"
liis
way through
.
Presumed
laucs of viueyards
is
mound,
Here,
in a chariot of
amid
mimic
rain of roses
and
violets,
weak
by
In place of circuses,
now
see vine-
Instead of palaces,
now behold
As
S.
of
Venus,
Rome,
for this
is
the shrine
and though
fifteen
it,
?)
hundred years
of war, deso(is it
it
too
much
Croce
and
reverenced as Santa
Gerusalemme.
A.D. 720, the basilica
About
Gregory
built; but
became
roofless,
II.
Two hundred
The monks
florins
of Diocletian,
is
were
expended
structure.
in
In 1492, during some repairs under the direction of the Carof the apse, closed
Tituliis Crucis."
seals,"
^Y
^ brlck front, on
containing a piece of
On
this,
in
imperfect
jESUS Naza-
Moroni, Dictionary of Erudition ; Gerbet, in his Esqicissf de Rome C/iri'tieiiiic, st.iles that on the seals were the words " Gerard, Cardinal of S. Croce." If true the relic was immured in
the twelfth century by a Cardinal titular of this church,
as Lucius II.
Henians, Catholic
Italy, vol.
i.
p. 206.
''7-:g^^^^^^^^x
~\
/:,
'0 8
RENE King.
of
Hebrew letters, but in the Syriac, which was Since that the vernacular language of Judea when our Saviour suffered. Of the time the upper portion of the title has become more effaced.
in the ancient
not
initials
remain
wanting.
The
table
Roman
judicial sentences
visible to
This
Title of
relic is
claimed by the
Roman Church
for safe
keeping
in
the niche
where
it
The
relic,
of course
it is
as impossible
upon that
Alexander.
ijit-
As
in
the Relic.
of
wood, wc Can
least say
'
it
great antiquity.
that brought by
both think
the same as
its
Strong proofs of
being
what
it
is
haste in
its
in
the
of
all
left.
Of
is
the work of another hand than that which formed the Latin characters,
or else one unused to the language.
of the
church
itself is
so interesting that
it
must be
of granite.
and a
heavy
,.,
now visible,
..,
aisles.
The antique
as the
pave-
ment
is
known
Opus Alexan-
drinniii.
'
On
is
Mahon,
Holy
Cross.
The
of the Cross; the
Pinturricchio.
139
work
is
by some
is
Id I'erugino,
by others to
On one
eartii
formed of
is
Over
this shrine
women
to enter except
upon the
festival of the
venerable founder.
In the last
chapel.
lost or mislaid.
Tiie French
moved by some
would
There are two facts connected with Santa Croce which are interesting.
One
other
is,
is,
Golden Rose
'
is
was anciently a
What
all
more
sanctuary of the
title
Him
'
in
?
whom
are free
And
accident
dates perhaps from the end of the eleventh century. Tt is an ornament musk, and balsam, symbolical of the Divinity, body and soul of Christ. It was consecrated by the Pope on the fourth Sunday in Lent. In the ceremony allusion is made to the fruit of good works, the flower of the field, and to the rose and lily as emblematic of the Virgin. After mass it is carried away by the Pope, and if the intended recipient is in Rome, it is presented to him by his Holiness himself. In 1446, Eugenius sent one to Henry VI. Henry VIII. was the favored recipient of this gracious gift from both Julius II. and Leo X. Charles IX. of France received the Rose from Pius V. after the massacre of S. Bartholomew. The Latest
of jjold,
Queen
of Spain, by his
is
preserved in
cap.
7.
Walcott,
iii.,
CHAPTER
VII
WE
handmaid
^vas
^^^
Compelled to do her
^^^.^^
Early Painters.
^j^^^jj.
even when the artificers individual Hves, wcrc " of the earth earthy."
Everything had
sented,
all
its
mute teachers which hung on churches, or, graven in stone, made the
the
human
race,
;
told the
sin,
and
life
in
being paid.
of
onlv attendant upon their and our dying Lord, but u[)on the two thieves,
as types of the
two
and
lost in
the
human
race.
we have
by the Father,
r*
bv angels.
^.j^^
y^ On
Ti/r
^^^j^
^^^j|.j^
haud to
pressing grief.
On
the
The
Crucifixion (Ivory
Work
of
tlie
IXth Century).
141
From Jameson's
History of
Our Lord.
14:
The
hand
blessed
Mother and
S.
John stand on
is
preserved
Italy,
where the
ecclesiastics
cover their hands in divers acts of reverence towards the Pope; such, for
a scroll in
scenes.
classical
his urn,
supposed to be typical of the resurrection from earth and sea (an explanation not satisfactory to
us).
all,
nourishes
young
human
and Water
is
with uplifted
Heavens,
for "
thy glory."
Sometimes on
Synagogue, on the
left
hand,
sits
a fe-
who
to
of
is
sup-
posed
be the
Jeru-
emblem
Sun and Moon at Crucifixion (Ancient Ivory). From Jameson s History 0/ Our Lord.
"the
old serpent," either lifeless, his head having already been crushed
heel of the seed of the
by the
woman,
fall
second
Adam,
as on the
he looked triumphantly
down upon
The
figures of Sol
some
by
The
drawn by
Hist, of
will
Our Lord,
vol.
ii.,
p.
146.
trust,
Some
of this explanation
archjeologists.
unsatisfactory.
symbols
be better interpreted,
we
by future
Doctrinal Teaching
oxen;
in others
ol the
Ciucihxion
143
l)\-
full-lcnsjth figures
with reversed
torches, etc.
Hy the
ele\-enth centur\-
all
these
ni)-slic persDnificatioiis
vanish,
and
Assisi).
The
modern
art.
144
The
self
Adam
In early
starts
from
his sepulchre
a Eucharistic
of the
chalice.
charist,
Sacrificial
is
The
pelican,
emblem
Eu-
Rome,
or an altar on which
being sacrificed,
The
figure of the
Lady
the subject
To
her
work we
under these
follow-
ing descriptions.
First,
with the few truehearted believers, the Jews and the Romans, but illuminated by " the
The
Atonement, not
literally
^ .. Doctrinal
,
adored bv -
saints.
"
As
" the
Crucifixion.
ijistance,
this
man
It is in
...
idea,
It
knits together in
earliest
one
from the
glimmer-
ings of truth permitted to the patriarchs of the old law to the joyous
own
brotherhood."
The
figure of Christ
is
with arms extended as properly carrying out the idea of the uni\-ersal emThe repentant thief, in " holy bracing of the merits of the sacrifice.
peace," turns to
Him who
The impenitent, with a "wail of pain," averts " only Physician." " Below, on the extreme right, his head from the
fellow heir in Paradise."
are the three patron saints of the house of Medici," that family having
S.
Lawrence,
and
S.
in
a burst of grief.
i.,
The
special
vol.
p. 343-
Ifr;^%i
146
S.
is
the group
On
himself.
the
left of
ground.
Episcopal robes,
S.
Ambrose, an
allusion to
peror.
Near him
is .S.
Augustine;
near S. Jerome.
his heart as
if
Behind, S. Bernard
offering his
Order to
work
to his Lord.
Bene-
who by
scourged
"
Romualdus
is
next.
The kneeling
it
is
supS.
posed to be either
Peter Martyr and S.
the group.
In the centre of the semicircular framework is the typical pelican, with the inscription, " Siinilis factits sum pclicano solitudinis," " I am On either side are halflike a pelican of the wilderness " (Ps. cii., 6).
length figures of the prophets bearing scrolls inscribed with the appropriate prophecies.
On the left, David presents, " lis sit i iiica potavcntiit iiic accto,'^ my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink " (Ps. Ixix. 21).
,
" In
Jacob:
Ico,"
" Ad prcdani
fili
mi
ascciidisti ;
rcquicsccus
accubnisti
tit
"
From
the prey,
my
son,
thou
art
gone up;
he stooped
down, he couched
:
xli.x., 9).
" I am beaten by them." Zechariah " His plagatus sum," " After seven " Post iicbdomadcs vii. ct Ixii. occidct Chst." Daniel:
shall
ix.,
uatiirie
patitur."
This person
is
time of the Crucifixion, he noted the eclipse of the sun which occurred
death of Jesus, and, knowing that it was supernatural, he exIt is also stated that in conseclaimed, " The God of Nature suffers."
at the
quence of
this
Unknown God."
147
"
I'l'rr
laiiguorcs
)iostros,
idem
tiilit
ct
dolorcs nostras,"
liii.,
" Surely he hath home our ;^ricfs Jeremiah: " O Vos oinncs qui transitis per viain attcnditc
est dolor sicnt dolor mens,"
if
4).
et vidcte si
" All ye that pass by, behold and sec there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow " (Lam. i., 12). "' " I bare it upon my (^humile), E/.ekiel: " Exaltavi Itgniiiii hilc
shoulder" (Ezek.
:
xii., 7).
(Not found).
soiniio subscepto
morictur
Tribus diebus
ad
hiccvi voiiet
primus."
Hades and
Heaven
in tlie
Nicene Creed.
is
S.
of his
Order.
On
S.
Dominic's right
is:
i.
Pope Innocent V.
Dominic
Cardinal
3.
services to S.
4.
in 1221.
Antoninus, Archbishop
Nicolas,
Provinciales Portugalesis.
saint
Remigius
of Florence.
8.
Buonianus,
Cardinal
and martyr.
tlie
On
left
of
S.
Dominic:
3.
i.
Pope Benedict
II.
2.
Giovanni of Florence.
Jerusalem.
forte,
4.
Albertus Magnus.
Raimond
7.
of Catalonia, of Pegna6.
Chiaro da Sesto
Romanus."
S.
Vincent of Valencia,
"
The marvellous comBernard, saint and martyr. " proceeding, as it does, in pleteness of this work," says Lady Eastlake,
Predicator."
8.
Monk, and
other Cruci-
No
like
it
except
in
some
PART
11.
CHAPTER
THE CROSS
IN
THE
period
it
was used
became an
visible,
or are
Antiquity of
the Cross.
actual,
tangible
form
we
the
ignorant.
Tertullian, in
ury,
ridicules
accusation
of
not admitting
its
common
for prein their
ground
suming that
worship.'
it
was known
At
some
words
of S. Paul
,
.
literally, J
'
" Hence-
forth
let
no
;
man
I
trouble
me
for
bear in
my body
"
the
(Gal.
in
some
in^iTZrr''-irs-
monogram
From
Gretser's
of Christ.
ites,
The
heretical Jacob-
who
De
Sancla
Criice.
tuted a baptism of
15-
Among
The
slave
commander,
who
away
for
needlessly threw
their
lives
through
dom
concealed, with
till
otlier mysteries,'
in
the
Christ
crucified,
which
its
filled
the hovel
and the
openly
in
From Twining's
palace"
could
be
proclaimed.
Hence, even
the holes and dens of the earth, the Catacombs, where the highest
ofificer in
the Court and the lowliest slave knelt side by side to celebrate the sacrifice
of their
'
common
He
shall baptize
lire."
Matt.
iii.,
II.
^
See Rev. xx
4.
;
Spencer,
Rev.
xiii.,
16
xiv., g.
Many marked their wrists, or their arras, with the sign of the Cross.' De Leg. Hcb., lib. ii., cap. 20. Lowth on Isaiah xliv. 5. Compare Julian the Apostate, reviling the Christians, says, " Yeworship the wood
,
of the Cross, painting figures thereof on the forehead and before doors."
Tertul.,
Oxford
Ptolemy Philopator enslaved the Jews, and marked upon their foreheads Trans., p. 57, note c. Hammond, Annot. Rev., xx., 4. the ensign of Bacchus, an ivy leaf.
'
De Quincey
gives a graphic account of the secrecy which the early Christians were obliged
on the Essenes.
Hist,
and
Critical Essays.
The Cross
The
in liaiiy
Christian Art.
15:
by the
lyre, or
the
lost
herd
"
carrviii!/
his
sheep" upon
dcr,
'
his
slmulhis
or leaning
(the
upon
of
staff
symbol
the
Christian
Lamb
Clearer
God
in
requiretl
so
em-
instead of
the
Rc-iircbeutation of I'an
Applied
to Christ as
From
From
sN'mbol
it
this scrupulous
know-n
in
late period.
An
Triple Cross, Representing
the Second Person of the Trinity.
1^^^,^
^hus misled.
S.
words of
^^,^^
everywhere "held
hills,
honor, in
sea, in
on Early use of
the Cross.
on the
on
islands,
in
our
Lord Lindsay
symbol was adopted from the Clreeks. A statue of Mercury mentioned by Pausanias. According to this theory it is not the
Lindsay, Christian
the
sheep, but the scape-goat of the wilderness that our Saviour rescues.
i.,
Ar/., vol.
p. 41.
Or.
King thinks
emblem
head, one
human and
King, Gnostics,
154
chambers,
in
the paint-
human
beings
and the meetings of the fasting and praying," she goes on to say, " that this was true in some sense, there can be no question,"
of the feasting,
art, as far as
of
form familiar to us
S.
preis
Chrysostom.
no
monogram
is
much
used
and venerated
divested of
tree."
all
Christ's love
and power
as
shown
this
in
man.
In
assuming
natural repugnance
also
on the part of
we must
remember
that the
Romans
According to Cicero, " the very name of the Cross was banished from
the thoughts,
eyes,
and ears of a
Roman
citizen."
It
required the
abolition of the
Arbor
Infelix.
punishment
,
of crucifixion
before the " old ideas connected with the Arbor Infclix gave
way
before
its
new and
Triumph over
all
Death.
abundin
we
[/.
c, the
liasta, or
who
will
Apostolic days,
ages of a ruin
jg
in that city,
known
Pompen.
bas-relief
upon
Hist,
of Our Lord^
vol.
ii.,
The Cross
iiidwellers, is
in Jiaiiy Christian
Art
'55
Mazois explains the whole, that probably at that time the Cross was a
Cliristians
who
placed
it
among
the symbols
had found an
His
monument
The
inscription
is
in
Early Cross
in
above date."
Britain,
arm
change
its
not an after-tho
-letter-
but
contemporane
LA WV.
The epitaph
rests
Martyr of Christ
here.
He
suffered
FO-r/ar
his
successors."
The
letters,
284-305,
nearly one
at
hundred years
of that
The baths
'
Rome
stated,
Em-
peror were built about the , year w ^02, one year before the ^
persecution began.
it is
Diocletian,
were employed
in that
Upon some
been found
the sign of the Cross, supposed to have been placed there by the work-
men.*
'
ii.,
p. 34,
quoted
in
Dyer's Pompeii,
p.
321.
cross, unfinished,
in that city.
covered with insulting inscriptions and caricatures has lately been discovered
New
is
15, 1S66.
Perhaps what
is
supposed
to
of an
enemy
it
either case
well-known symbol.
p. 127.
^
N.
S., p. 224.
p. 58.
156
the principal
Rome
tius
^^^
'
in his palace.
' '
Lactan-
last
Constantine.
The appeal
to coins
is still
more unfortunate
is
for
Lady
Eastlake.
The
margin
ine
Cross on Coins.
and
and was
who was created C^sar A.D. 315, The reverse bears a figure
Another
the
A.D.
of our blessed
Lord holding
medal issued
just after
in
death of Constantine
}^J.
The Cross
is
plainly
From
Gretser's
Dt Siuula Cruce.
ianus
and Valentinianus,
A.D. 378.
feet,
It
\\\
Emperor
in his
who was
Ducange gives the honor to Valentinian. o Gretser presents a coin of that Emperor confirming that
it
claim.
Theodosius, A.D. 375-395; other coins of this reign exhibit the Cross
sufficient
who
reverenced the holy sign may be seen from the fact that the Cross appears " for the first time, distinct and isolated, beside an epitaph, in
A.D. 438-'"
'
v.,
iii..
N.
S., p. 226.
' 3
Gretser,
Ibid.
De
Cruce, torn.
lib. i.,
caps. S-14.
Hemans, Aniient
Chiistiaitity
p. 580.
157
we
are indebted
for the
"
first
" on
is
large
monuCross in sepulchre of
Galla Placidia.
ments
of art."
SS. Nazario e
is
Her sepulchral chapel ,,,.,. ,, Celso, built in A.D. 440, at Ravenna; tliedome
''
in
the church of
in
dome was
finished
but the
by the ravages
of time,
still
protects
tomb of the Cresars which has not been violated. The mausoleum of Augustus is now a circus; the tomb of Hadrian, a fortress; but the ashes of Galla I'lacitlia, Honorius, and \'alentinianus III. rest beneath tlie shadow
the only
of
the
first
temple to ^
HiM
dis-
~
Galla
Cross, Issued by
Placidia,
mutations,
in
honor and
^^"^ Century.
From
^"'''^
Jameson's
honor.
its
in
Alexandria had
hisiotv of
Uur
should
be effaced
of
pre-Puritan spite.
Four years
later,
the second
Still
shown
to the Cross
its
by the Council
inlaid in the
of Constantiof a
nople f"
church,
in
in
TruUo "
),
which forbade
being
pavement
under
foot.
The
to
r-. j Oemmed or
jeweiied crosses.
Bosio asserts that the idea of thus ornamenting the Cross was derived
(^so
says tradition) S.
to
Andrew
uttered
when
com-
.Alternately exalted
be a Gothic Queen, a
Roman
Empress,
mon
here preserved, for, in 1577, some children thrusting a taper through an aperture in her tomli,
set fire to the vestments clothing the royal corpse,
and
all
was consumed.
Hemans, Ancient
Christianity
''
Hist,
p.
318.
158
he
off
first
Iiis
martyrdom.
When
yet a long
way
he beheld
body
of Christ,
and adorned as
'
No
early
gemmed
crosses
re-
them and
of
the jewelled
monogram
are fre-
quent
in
sarcophagi.
of
precious
'
stones."
But
such
valuable
have
^J i^^^^T^OWaI^^
!^^^""'^"^"'^'^"^'""^'^^"
Christ Holding a
treasures
despoiled.
The
Gemmed
Cross.
engraving given
is
From
Bosio's
La Trionfante
e Cloriosa Croce.
acombs.
It
Sextus
formerly
(Christ
?),
in
The
figure
holding a
(/. .,
gemmed
cross, stands
in
upon
a struc- s.Pudentiana.trom
ten,
F''<;sco
ture of stones
number,
m
of S.
the
Church
Pud-
entiana.
from
Ciampini's
Vetera Aloiiifitenia,
Exceptmg
the tombs, the earliest representations of jewelled crosses that have been
preserved are the mosaics and frescos which adorn
'
' '
many
of the Italian
qua in corpore Chris ti dedicata es, ct ex membrorum eius margaritis ornata. Antequam asceiideret Dominus, timorem terrenum habuisti, tnodo vera amorem calcstem obtines, pro voto susciperis. Sciris enim a Credentibus, qtianta in te gaudia habeas, quanta munera pre~ paraia." Bosio, Tr ionfante Croce, lib. vi., cap. 12. The scene is represented by Guido in a fresco in S. Andrew's Chapel, Church of S. Gregorio, Rome.
Salve Crux,
''
Life of Constantine,
lib.
iii.,
cap. 40.
'Bosio,
lib. vi.,
cap. 12.
The Cross
cluirclics.
in Karl\
Christian
y\rt.
159
for-
The
I'LuleiUiana,
fourth
century,
is
pronounced the
Seated
.
in
merit
is
amontj
Cliristian
mosaics.
in
the
centre
the
Mosaics in churches.
in s.
Saviom- with one arm e.vtended, in the other is an open book ! ,^ -I' i> bS. 1 raxedis inscribed Conservator hcclcsiac 1 iidcntiaiuc.
,
,
.
Pudentiana.
in their
the back-
ground, beyond a portico with arcades, are seen various stately buildings, "
recognizable as a
and
basilica, here,
we may
believe, in authentic
Emperors.
of our Saviour,
by Sixtus
'
III., A.D.
tribune, surrounded
New
Tes-
In = , 0. Maria
,
taments,
of
is
a medallion on
Maggiore.
God,
richl}-
At the back
is
a jewelled cross
veil,
shrouding, as
it
Upon
which
the seat
is
placed the
Book
for
Him who
g ^g^ia cosmedin.
suffered
upon
is
it.
Another example,
Maria Cosmedin
is
symbolism,
in S.
in
The The
gemmed
robes
in
Cross
is
S.
Paul and S. Peter stand on either side, covering their hands with their
reverence
(a
custom observed
in
some ceremonies
roll,
of the Latin
It is
Church to
one holding a
is
significant that to
Paul
common
until
Peter
"
mosaic
He says the according to the Greek custom, which regarded the right as you " enter" the choir,
go
facing the altar, as the pl.ice of honor, whereas the Latin Church held the right as you "
5 2
o
'3;
The Cross
There
Archangel,
is
in
i6i
also
a very
fine
Peter's,
Rome,
in
Ravenna.
'^
^-
Lamb
P"<"'^'
Rome.
John Lateran.
One
is
in
the Church of
Part
John Lateran
the
its
at
Rome,
cross
rebuilt
in
is
of the church
was burned
1309,
Above
gemmed
diffusing
the holy
its
the palm
of victory,
upon which
is
talit}'.
tribune of S. Clcmente.
out " the more exalted.
scene of art
is
the spectator's
cap. 12.
all
we quote from
.\.D., in
Marriott
'*
:
An
enumeration of
which the to Apostles are represented together, would show that hand is assigned to S. Paul. If the rule were invariable that .S. Paul occupied the one place, S. Peter the other, there would be some show of probability for the assertion, that in these early times the place of honor was not what it now is that the spectator's right, not the right hand of the principal percedent to the year 800
in a very large
Testimony of the Catacombs, p. 76. lamb as a symbol of Christ is instructive. In the Catacombs, and on ancient sepulchres it stands on a hill amid the four rivers of Paradise. It sometimes bears on its shoulders a crook and milii-pail. According to Northcote, it then typifies the Eucharist.
sonage, indicated the place of precedence.
'
The development
of the
But Walcott says it then represents the Good Shepherd. In the fourth century, its head is crowned with the Cross and monogram. In the fifth century the nimbus appears. In the sixth
it
emblem
of
Wisdom
Still later, it is
and bears the banner Cross of the Resurrection, or treads upon a serpent (Rev. xviii., 14). In the eighth and ninth centuries it rests on a throne amid saints and angels as in the Apocalyptic vision. Walcott, Sacred Architology, " Lamb" see also Didron,
Justice
(Is. xi., 5),
Power and
Christ. Icon.
" In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, for sin and for uncleanness " (Zech. xiii.). Mystically signifying, according to
Ambrose. Prudence. Temperance, Fortitude, and Justice. De Paradiso ex Gen., 43. AcBernard, the river of Mercy, the river of Wisdom, the river of Grace, and In the fountain of Mercy, we have the water of remission to wash the river of Charity. away sin in that of Wisdom, we have the water of discretion to quench our thirst in that
S.
cording to S.
of Grace, the water of devotion to water the fruit of our good works
archaeologists represent the mound 'as a mountain and the four sf reams they give various interpretations. Mt. Zion and the four streams which flow tlierefrom 'the four rivers of Paradise flowing from
"Modem Roman
not a rock,
and
to
it
'
The Cross
Over the tribune
in S.
in
163
a
Apollinare
Ravenna,
is
is
gemmed
Apoiunare
Christ under
s.
He
suffered." as pointed
the--i
sa/tis juiindi
and
ciasse.
On
Moses and
M.
Elias,
showing that
The
number
and
of the stars
is
ninety-nine, and
historical correspondent at
Rome, thinks
of "
JList
that the
in
number may be
relation to
persons,
whom
'
less
jov
in
although this
is
connected
generally with the crucifix rather than the naked cross, yet
place to treat of
it
it is
more
in
here.
God claimed
in
the crown as an
Crowned Cross.
High
power (Ex. xxxix., 30, 31).' One of the earliest, if not the earliest mention of a crown was that of Rabbah, King of the Am- Earliest Mention
monites
his
which
(i
his
of a
Grown,
own
Chron. xx.
2).
Among
pagan nations
was
at first a sacred
emblem.
the gods.'
Pliny says that the ancients had no ci'own except that gix'en to
Saturn was
first
thus honored
designates
the Church,'
the four
head of waters, over which Peter presides,' Siveriini a dilTerent interpretation, and one
century).
'
etc.
XJJ mi
:
in
In describing the mosaic vaulted roof of a church which he has built, he says
Rignuin
ct triiiinphiiin
purpura
et
palma imiicant
Petram
Ex qua
'
sonori qiiatluor
,
fantes meant^
and from
this
The
purple and the palm are signs of royal estate and of triumph.
is
is
He who
One
Teslimony of the Catacombs, p. S2. and .Symbolism, Rev. R. St. Tyrwhitt (who is endorsed by Ruskin) regards the four streams as the rivers of Baptism the lambs represent the
Evangelists, the living Rivers of Christ.'"
of the latest writers on Christian Art
;
Marriott,
Christian flock, while the stags are the outer Gentiles desiring baptism.
Clirislian
Art and
i.,
p. 397.
"
It is to this cross
' :
O Crux
Aslrii
repeated
till
Tyrwhitt,
The Ark
The Table
to
.\lt;ir
were commanded
of Shew Bread, Ex. x-vv., 24 The have a crown of pure gold, probably a raised
;
ornamental border.
The Cross
in I^arly Christian
Art
i6=
the Titans; Juno wore a \ine branch; Heracles sometimes was garhuulecl
witli poplar,
olive,
were scrupulous
the use
of
about
the
of
herbs or
flowers
;
might be perverted
the
hut
words of
S.
I'aul.
who
was matle
little
.
lower
the
God
91,
should taste
death
(Mel),
for
ii.,
every
man
to
were soon
the
ai)[)Iied
literally
given.
I
The
first
of
,
seems inap-
Forms
^he
propriately Crowned
classed here,
Cross.
First,
but
ser
it is
done
so
by Gret;
and by Bosio
it
is
miracu-
From
Bosio's
La Trioiifaute
t'
Gloriosa Croce.
lous cross of S.
is
said that
animals for
'
Thomas in Malabar, which is spoken of elsewhere." It when Julian the Apostate was once inspecting the viscera of The Emdi\-ination. the Cross thus surrounded appeared.
Df
of
Tertullian,
Corona,
its
vii.
iii.,
For account
chap.
viii.
66
peror's terror
was not a crown of glory, but a sign that the Christian bound and circumscribed."
was
is
held by a hand,
/. r.
,
the
first
per-
as
Rome.
Doubtless this
mode
from
of representation arose
Rome.
Then
the attend-
permitted to
on
his brow.
like
The
Angel Changing Crown of Thorns
for
third
form,
the
Real Crown.
It is
the substitution of
The symbol
Even
of
The Third
^'''"-
This
is
one of the
earliest variations.
in
the Catacombs are instances of the crown of thorns exchanged for one
of flowers.
'
S,
; Gretser,
;
Dc
Crucc,
lib. ii.,
cap. II.
lib. vi,,
Gretser,
Dc
Crnce,
lib. ii.,
cap. II
cap. II.
CHAPTER
THE CRUCIFIX
IX
II
FROM
this
what
\vc
Cross
in tiie
primitive Church,
we
omission.
There were reasons for Why the CruciDoubtless, one was the influence of the fix was not used
in
Jewish converts,
who
Early Ages.
and continued
in his handicraft
denied baptism.
Again,
the
early
Christians to veil the Cross under such symbols as the Fylfot and Tau,
some well-known
spirit
was the
spirit
of
the
'
of charity.
The
early
men
" of
whom
may
be truly
said,
worthy
'
of bitterness, or
in
sculpture
or
centuries
not
single
Even the
;
"
AH makers
of
for not a
painter or statuary was admitted, their laws wholly forbidding them, lest any occasion should be
given to dull men, or that their mind should be turned from the worship of
God
to earthly things
by these temptations."
p.
iSr,
ed.
163S, quoted in
Jeremy Taylor's
sec. 6.
167
68
lightly in
the agony,
in
forgotten
the ful-
His Resurrection.
in
This
of
Death swallowed up
in
The
Crucified
forgive
them," hence
memory
of the instru-
ment
them
of the altar
on which
the sacrifice for the sins of the whole world had been offered, were unwilling,
b)'
too
literal
earl\-
was needed
the ear.
was
the Scriptures
the
Lamb.
It
was the
type hallowed
in the first
bol of the Saviour in Egypt; foreseen " dumb before his shearers," " led to the slaughter " and by Isaiah; recognized by S. John Baptist;
in
Day
of
Judgment,
John.
It
cannot be determined
how
early ths
says,
Paulinus,
400,
" Beneath
stands Christ
of the
in
Lamb
A.D.
consigned
324, the
Lamb and
the Cross.
to unmcritcd death."
Peter's at
lamb stood
which
in
not so represented
still
the
is
An
early example,
at
in
existence,
Rome,
A.D. 530.
Here
the lamb
'
p.
50.
.\iii.
Ciampini, Wt.
A/oiii., torn,
iii.,
tab.
'
Ibid., torn,
ii.,
tab. xv.
J)
170
men would
not sufficiently honor the antitype, decreed in the Quinsextan Council, generally known as that " in Trullo," A. D. 691 " That the representa:
tion in
human form
of Christ our
sin of the
'
on
the lamb
is
on one side
known
We
(A.D. 555-559), being charged with having been accessory to the exile of
his predecessor Vigilius,
a crucifix
alludes to a representation in
probabl}' metallic:
Crux
qua canic
'
picpoiidit.
*
'
little
later
first
authentic
mention of a
Earliest Mention of Crucifix Generally Received.
Earliest Extant.
crucifix,
by Gregory
of
Tours (Bishop
.\.r).
575-595), at
as
Narbonne.
we
shall
earlier
examples.
The
earliest paint-
is
,
in
a Syriac Eva)igcliariuni,
date A.D.
586,
written at
later
/agba
^,
, ^
by the Medici
is
still
is
pre-
The
figure of our
Lord
robed
other
Among
proofs of
fin-
This game
is
On
the
cruets of Monza, the gifts of Gregory the Great in the sixth century, are
exhibited the head of Christ with a cruciform nimbus, and a cross flowering.
tended arms, the cross being wanting, while the thieves are bound to
'
Canon
82.
' ^
Milman, Hist, of
Christianily, vol.
iii.,
p. 575.
ami
Force, p. 2i.
In
is
tlie
poem Dc
described, but
lib. ii., 3.
owing
it is
not cited.
Carm.,
U
.a
172
stakes.'
On
cross
is
given
enamel.
At
first,
wooden
in
cross
but
in
III.,
Leo became a
bas-relief.
The development of the crucifi.x was gradual. At first the bust of our Lord
was placed upon the top
Development
the Crucifix.
i
of the
^f
Cross, as
it
appears
n an Evaiigcliarii/m
rary of Munich."
is
similar one
S.
by Nero, consecrated
Ciampini assigns
A.H. 467.
Iv -
Catacombs.
VO
Early
ance of the
crucifix.*
The
this
sole
example
is
Form
of Crucifix
From
MS
Lord.
^ound
erally
in
gen-
of
Vlth Century.
attributed
time,
although
Lady Eastlake says it is by some considered eleventh century. At first, the figtu-e of our Lord was
vol,
ii.,
Hisl. of
Our Lord,
ii.,
p. 167.
''
Lbid., vol.
p.
320.
Lady Eastlake
it, was presented by the Emperor Justin (elected emperor .\.D. 519) to the Pope of that period, Gregory II. Here the Agnus Dei, the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world, stands in the centre, with the bust-length figure of our Lord in the act of benediction occupying the upper end. Below is a figure believed to be John
the Baptist, while, with a profane presumption which only the abject exaltation of the Eastern
//'/(/.,
There
ii..
some mistake
tab. xxxii.
Ciampini,
I'ft.
Moii., vol.
p.
in,
Rochette, Discours,
The
vested
this
in
once
in posses-
sion of the
this
In
no
suppidaiiciiui,
" fairer
than the children of men." and the outstretched arms only speak of
the all-embracing
love
thereal-
which
prompted
awful
sacrifice; its
ity
is
onh' intimated by
the
the instrument of
Passion,
upon
rests."
which
the Lord
In
the
eighth
and
At times
this
reversed, the
The
faith-
ful
attendants,
the
S.
Crucifix
blessed Virgin
and
Found in the Catacomb of Pope Julius. From Jameson's History of Our Lord.
ering of grief and despair delineated in later ages; the sun and moon,
their chariots,
little
now appear
more
Greek
;
art.
On some
Hist,
of Our Lord,
vol.
ii., ii,,
p. 153
p.
Xolcs
and
Queries, 3d ser.
p.
392
'
Hist, of
Our
Lord. vol.
330.
174
the Evangelists are represented on the ends of the Cross with their
to them."
On
paint-
the
or
tenth
century
sometimes an
in
opening made
the robe
it
showing
is
it.
Invariably
side,
on the right
for
two reasons;
that
is
first,
because
to
the Church.
is
In
Eve
always repre-
Adam,
alle-
life
of
all
living."'
in
work
of
Byzantine origin,
Rammoon
as signifying the
reflected,
human
its
p. 534.
Under
this
Romulus and
its
traditional origin.
The
Charlemagne (died
to be certain.
wound
in his side.
The
is
body,
of a later date.
But
its
age
presumed
Hist,
I think that Heywood, somewhere in his Hierarchy Eve was taken from the left side of Adam, hence in the marriage service they stand " the man on the right hand, and the woman on the left." In the service of the holy Eucharist in the Greek Church, the priest "stabs" the " holy bread " on the right side, thus recognizing the commonly received tradition. Neale, Eastern Church, Intro-
i.,
p. 85.
of Angels,
duction, p. 322.
in
The
1/5
that
is
The
earliest
example
in painting,
i.'
crucifixes, among
Back
of
Hohenlohe Siegmarinijen
Crucifix.
From Jameson's
History of
Our Lord.
which are two celebrated ones, one a pectoral cross described by Cardinal
Borgia, another the cross of Lothario, claimed to be of the ninth century."
The
times
'
this time;
some-
it
represents that of
places
it
Adam,
Hemans
176
father,
and
early
him
to the second
life.
In
some
work Adam
The cup
alone
appears
The
in
the thirteenth
century.
Skull at Foot
of the Cross.
gotha, " the place of a skull," the Syriac for Calvary, " the place of the
beheaded.
At
The
first
This
was
in
is
the
number
mentioned by
Early Pectoral Crucihx.
S.
Cyprian, S. Gregory
III.
From Jameson's
History of
Our Lord.
of
Tours,
and Innocent
At
teenth centuries, Cimabue and Margaritone depicted the feet crossed and
pierced with a single
nail.
this
change,
of Galicia,
denounced
as introduced
by the Albi-
But to return
to the robe.
In the eleventh and twelfth centuries the robe becomes shorter, being
in
the thirteenth
it is
as short as possible,
and
.
in
the fourteenth
only a '
roll of linen,
the
pcrizoiiiiDii,
,
An example
is
of
Otir Lorii,yo\.
p. 208.
Didron
gives another
example
window
;
Adam
his
a green mantle is thrown over hand upholds the cup receiving the blood. Christ. The color green, is symbolical of hope, charity, and regeneration. Icon., vol. i., p. 271. In his attack on relics, Calvin reckons up some sixteen or seventeen nails exhibited as genuine to this has been answered, that the Cross was composed of several pieces, and doubtBut of the four which fastened less many nails were used, some of which have been preserved.
depicted rising from the tomb at the foot of the Cross
loins.
His
left
the sufferer, one was thrown by S. Helena into the Adriatic, and the other three, according to
Curtius, are preserved at
"
Dc
7.
Besides this alteration, the Albigenses are said to have painted the blessed Virgin with one
eye, in derision.
i.,
p. 327.
The
Some
^ r .K Crucifix with
artists
Crucifix in
still
I'.arlv
Christian Art
177
have gone
tacle of the
Christ, entirely
is
who
is
Nude
Figure.
sacrificing a red
cow without the camp of the Hebrews in The man Jesus of Nazareth may the people.
Cross of Lothario.
(IXth Centur) J
is
Fri)iii
other
instances of a symbolic
'
p. 259.
But there are exceptions ex. gr. the Cross of Lothario, that in the lower church of San Clemente at Rome, and It has been suggested that draped figures are always of others, which are only partially vested. Byzantine origin, and that the difficulty of correctly rendering the nude body, in the rude days Molanus records the legendary reason why of Christian art, was the reason for its being robed. In a vision the Lord appeared to an artist, and said, " All the Greek Church draped the body.
vious to the eleventh century the figure was always clothed with a robe.
;
me ye show naked. Go forthwith and cover me with Not understanding the vision, the priest disregarded it. Whereupon, the third day, Christ visited him again, and having scourged him, said, " Have 1 not told you to cover me ? Go now and cover with clothing the picture in which I appear crucified." Molanus, Hist. Itnag. Sac, p. 420. Lord Lindsay notices as peculiar to Greek art that the waist-band is alw.ays
arranged in broad folds like an apron.
Christian Art, vol.
i.,
p. cji.
178
between
two
sacrifices,
This
As
degraded.
Crucifix in
There
is
in
in his
xiiith Century,
upon
a cross.
presented the living sacrifice with outstretched arms eager to embrace the world in His Atonement; the God who said, " I have
is
No
longer
power
to lay
down my
of a
life,
and
it
again," but
we
have a portraiture
attenuated
can be numbered, every nerve racked with agony, an attempt to embody the words of the Psalmist, " They pierced my hands
rib
every
and
17)
my
feet
may
tell
.ill
my
bones "
(Ps. .xxii.,
an
Nor was
ering and
is
even brought
sadden heaven.""
of
artists
Heaven.
Regardless
second
.Adam
al
the
commandment,
no
the
God
Cross.
in glory in
heaven, holding
in
of the Son.
Didron thinks that he has
i.,
Heitres
du Due d'Anjoii,
brings to
p. 162.
p.
260.
The
" Red
Cow"
;
mind
Mohammedan
legend.
According to
it,
345, note E)
the
camel (which was born of a rock. Sale. Koran, vol. i., p. Moses' red cow whose ashes sacrificed in place of Isaac
;
we have
MS.) Solomon's ant (which, when all creatines in token of their obedience to him, brought him presents, dragged before him a locust, and therefore was preferred before all others, because it had brought a creature so much bigger than itself); the Queen of Sheba's parrot, who Katmir, carried messages between her and Solomon; Ezra's (Balaam's?) ass Jonah's whale the dog of the Seven Sleepers and Mahomet's camel. Thevenot, quoted in Southey's Omuiana,
; ;
;
vol.
i.,
p. 158.
'
vol.
i.,
p. 258.
The
In
179
tlic tliii'tecntli
mystic representations
in crucifixions, of tiie
passion-
symbolism
in
unworthy
if
who may
In
be
Ancient Art.
suppnscd,
tery of
lint tt)
God which
some
Crucifixions
A little
later
art
was put
aside,
and a female
figure per-
sonif\-ing the Cluiich receives from the side the sacred stream, water
and
The treatment of the crucifix and Crucifixion in later times is so well known that further description is needless. Tlie realistic has been sought for fiy the modern artist, forgetful that perhaps in doing so he was defeating the holy teaching of art. The ages which brought forth
'
saints
and
mart_\-rs,
b}'
no such
body
as painters
beyond mere
the chisel.
digital skill,
the artist attempt to portray the words " Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachtltaiii ! " as to embody the Sacrifice on Calvary.
As
The eyes
outline.
it.
Men must
faith
be content to
fill
workmen
of old,
little
and
let
and love
up the
the
We
must go back a
to take
up the thread
of
of our history.
In
representations
the Crucifixion,
The
the earlv
.'
example
in
John at
the Cross.
upon the
'
Having bound
model
he stabbed the poor wretch, and transferred he fled. After some days the
studio was necessarily broken open, and the half-decomposed corpse and the painting were found.
Of course
^
the artist
was pardoned.
What was
my mind
where our Lady stood in the time of his Rock, Church 0/ our Fathers, \6\.m., pt. i.
i8o
of Sophronius,
in
she
is
so placed.
looked on
my right
man
that
Mary
Modern
grief,
art,
presents the blessed Virgin as prostrate upon the ground, overcome with a mere
a position
is
unworthy
of her
who was
saw
his
to be an
future martyrs.
The words
of S.
John
the
When
etc.
Jesus therefore
is
disciple standing
by,"
In this position
" Blessed
in
represented
Stabat
Mater
Juxta
eriieem lacrymosa,
and
is
b}-
Mary
if
given
by Man-
more
especially to her.
is
to exalt
humanity
is
presented
for
the
would
own
The
hail
i8i
human mother,
I'larlier
artists represent,
Jiilm, at the
Marco's
in
Morence,
an example.
it.
It \vas
is
said,
which drew
all
Florence to sec
Uante alludes
to
it
in
his Purgatory.'
We
on
the
Palatine
dis-
Hill
in
Rome, was
the
rutle
covered
gi\-en
in
sketch
the
engraving.
The
the
legio
museum
of the Col-
Romano, and
at
first
the
problas-
drawing was
nounced
to
be
phemous
old story
caricature,
the
that
the
ass,
Jews
and
worshipped
an
T
C
Anubis-Christos.
L
,V
From
in ridicule.
claims that
of
it
the
work
of
Hadrian.
as talismans
and
signets,
show
that
Hermes
cross, or
(which,
will
Tau) to designate
'
91-96.
i82
their final rest in the
vic-
tory for the triumphing faithful, or again presiding over the Psychostasia,
or weighing of the soul, thus symbolizing Christ in his deliverance of
Nor is the first office merely intimated, but on some Greek gems, Hermes, armed with the caduceus, assists the souls in Hades, as Christ with his Cross is represented by
souls in Hades,
and the
final
judgment.
The
we
find
jackal's
it
head might
believed by
some
new
sect
" which
and
did worship such a deity. TertuUian writes: " For some of you have dreamed of an ass's head
;
now [Rome]
new
report of our
God
in
The God
"
of the Christ-
ass's ears,
with a
Christ-
hoof on one
foot,'
The
ians transferred the charge against the wliole body, to the Gnostics.
Epiphanius,
in
the fourth
centur_\',
Sabaoth
'
it
was forbidden
But
in
The Empusa,
or
ass's foot.
'
among
the Gentiles
from the law enjoining the redemption, with a lamb, of the firstlings of an ass, quoted by Bishop Com. on Kx., xiii., 13. Patrick. ' " Now Sabaoth being held by all these sectaries as the national god of the Jews, it is very probable that in the same confusion of two beasts, originated that belief so prevalent amongst
'I
acitus {Hist., v., 4), that the secret object of worship so jealously
guarded within the sanctuary * at Jerusalem was the image of this animal (the wild ass), by the guidance of which they had relieved their thirst and distress, Moses having, by the observation of a troop of them, found out the springs that saved the congregation from perishing in the
wilderness.
Again
T/ie
is,
Genealogy of
Mary,
Temple, he beheld standing within the sanctuary a man with the face of an ass and when he was rushing out to cry unto Woe unto you whom do ye worship?' he was strnclc dumb by the apparition. the people, But afterwards when he had recovered his speech and revealed the vision to the Jews, they slew him as a blasphemer. And they assign as tlie reason why the High Priest had bells fastened around the hem of his garment, in order that this monstrous deity might, by their tinkling, be warned of his approach, and so have time to conceal himself." King, Gnostics, p. gi.
death of Zacharius, the son of Barachias
that going into the
;
' !
This story is connected with the belief that Bacchus was the real god of the Jews, for the ass was sacred to Bacchus. For this reason Pliny (cxx.wi.) assigns a curious reason, that " the ass was fond of fennel, a poison to all other beasts, but a plant sacred to the god of wine." It was ascribed to S. t " This quotation is preserved by Epiphanius, for the work itself is entirely lost. Matthew and was taken for their authority by the Collyridians, so-called from their sacrificing cakes to the Virgin Mary. The .5/rM {^^Tl/rtry, still extant, is of a totally different character."
*
. .
The
183
is
a valuable testimony to
the belief of the Church in the second and third century in the Divinity
of Christ.
Even
if,
as at first supposed,
it
it
is
contempt
of Christiaiiit)-, \'et
is
traditions
was iden-
their Gotl
who was
whom
the
One
fixion extant,
that discovered,
in
iiS63,
in
Clementc
which
at
Rome
is
itself
century.
Irish
The Reverend
The Saviour
in his side; the
is
represented as
ali\'e,
unfastened by
no wound
at right angles
short and
fine,
The
is
is
no trace of an
has
The
tunic
short, reaching
The
S.
of his Gospel
The
earliest Crucifixion
it
is
no
it:
crucifix in
was to be seen
is
in
a.d.
is
if
706.
Our Lord
the side.
reprein
sented as
alive,
the
act of benediction,
less tunic
no sign
of suffering,
no wound
in
sleevein
the
Catacomb
'
Pope
Julian.
In
The
distinction
between
is
art.
p.
Curtius,
De
Clavis Domiiiids,
torn,
56.
iii.,
184
placed near the Cross) at Christ's Resurrection (S. Matt, xxvii., 52-53).
One
us, is
it
was
out of cedar
at
Lucca.
"
J'o/to Sd/ito
it is
di
Lucca"
in
therefore
classed
among
and
History preserves the solemn those attributed in part to S. Luke.' William Rufus, " Per vultcin dc Luca," which has been by some oath of
wrongfully translated " by the face of
S.
Luke."
This crucifix
legend,
is
it
is
its
It
in
Duomo
at
Lucca, and
is
public devotion.
suspended a lamp of
Dante alludes to
this crucifi.x,
when
non ha
'
From
ticity
Curtius,
who
and authen-
of this crucifix,
friar,
?
we condense the
following account:
"Who,"
He who drew
erred
who was
embraced with a
sincere,
Who
for the
embalming
this
of Jesus
And
true believer."
'
Curtius,
De
Sabinus,
King
provoked a rebellion by an attempt to abolish images. In conGregory II. artists fled from Greece to Italy.
opened asylums for them, and in the ninth century, under Paschal I., the Eastern school produced the pictures of the Madonna, now dark with age, which in many instances are ascribed to The Volto Satito is supposed to be the work of one of these artists. Walcott. Sncrea S. Luke. ' Divine Comedy, Inf., canto xxi. Archccology p. 323.
The
185
appears alive, not endued with the pallor of death; that his hair and
beard were of a hazel color.
The
is
tunic
is
of the
blackwool of China,
embroidered with the Phrygian needle, which also added beauty and
value to the girdle.
The
crciwn
ui
same pure
is
written.
There was a
man who,
driven to extremity
by hunger, im-
To
Christ in the image, inclined Himself, and threw to the beggar his shoe
as an alle\'iation to his great misery.
to
w'itli
temple
gold, but they were unable to return the sandal to the foot of the image,
hence
it
is
supported
b}'
the chalice."
'
As
there are
many
crucifixes attributed to
Nicodemus.
One
at
is
preserved in the
Duomo
of
Palermo.
Syria.
,,
,
Berytus (Beyroot),
Harding,
other Crucifixes Ascribed to Nicodemus.
in
.
alludes to
.....
it
was made
by Nicodemus, and
where, being discovered by the Jews, they crowned it with thorns, made it drink " esel and gall," and " sticke it to the heart with a
speare,"
whence "
issueth
blood
is
in
great
quantity;
the powers of
darkened, the
moon
in
Perhaps this
cil
may
is
Somewhere also in Spain the Capuchins exhibit a rival crucifix as the only one made by Nicodemus.'' The genuineness of another curious crucifix is vouched for by Frate Curtius. He says it was sent by the Bishop of Jerusalem to Leo the
similar miracle
narrated.'
'
Curtius,
'
Jewell,
5.
Stirling,
i.,
p.
24
iii.,
chap,
viii.,
86
was neglected
' '
till
Sergius
I.,
it
and exalted
Crucifix sent to
it
for the
adoration of the
Roman
g_ ,^^ g_
whole world.
g^jj_
g__.j^^^,
^j^j^
j_
^^^
^j^^.
^j^j.^^
human
On
are S. Peter, S.
is
Mary Cleophas, and the blessed Virgin. On the left Mary Magdalene, and S. John; at the foot of the Cross
Basil
who opposed
the most
is
It
is
As
the Trinity, the absence of the nimbus would disprove the claims; besides, the First
when by degrees
first
the face,
then the bust, and at length the entire person was displayed.''
In the Church of S. Patriarcale, once one of the principal churches
in
Venice,
but
now almost
is
deserted,
many
its
is
early walls
patriarchs of the
Black Crucifix.
Queen
of the Adriatic
within
figure
forgotten,
The
is
draped,
it
is
visible, is black.'
The
'
effect
unpleasant, yet
negro
in ebonj-. "
At Melrose
celebrated for
Black Rood
of Melrose.
"^^
was
ap-
it
in his
Eve of
The ladv meets the spirit J'-^l'"pears as when he lived, not knowing
of her lover,
who
by her husband,
'
Curtius,
De
''
210.
human form
p. 340.
occurs in a
Lady Eastlake thinks the first representation of MS. of S. Dunstan, who died A.D. 90S. Hist, of
Our
Lord, vol.
ii.,
Hargrave Jennings speaks of the embodiment of Deity under darkness, and instances the Virgin and Child in black images in the chapels of S. Peter
Continental Ecclesiologv.
'Webb,
S.
Maria Maggiore at Rome, S. Francisco at Pisa, and S. Stephen in Genoa. The RosiI do not remember a single one of them. Perhaps Mr. Jennings may have seen some of the dark pictures ascribed to S. Luke, of which there is one at Scala Santa at Rome, and many elsewhere on the Continent. The King of the Hervey Islands, part of Cook's Archipelago in the Pacific Ocean, has a crucifix painted black, the gift of a missionary in 1857. His majesty has probably the same opinion as that of some of the African tribes, who represent the devil as white.
and
cruiians, p. 165.
''
The
"
187
And I '11 chain the bloodhound, and the warder And rushes shall be strewed on the stair
;
stone,
and by holy
be there
!
onjurc thee,
iif
my
love, to
S. "
John,
Tile potency
the adjuration
is
But
to thy
'
bower,
Had'st thou not conjured In Florence are two rival crucifixes, that repetition seems almost
needless.
me
so."
whose
known
One, now
the Church of
Crucifixes of
Santa Croce,
is
by Donatello.
it
The
artist in
heart exhibited
told
who
,,
Donateiioand
Brunelleschi.
him
upon
tlie
Cross.
if
critic to e.xcel
the work,
possible.
Some
at the
time
some
him
studio,
Poor Donatello
apron
filled
with eggs and cheese for their dinner, and magnanimously exclaimed.
To you
ants."^
is
me
that of peas-
The
in the
Church
of S.
is
preservation
it
under glass
prevents
it
satisfactorily.
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border. I'he superstition that some evil s]iirits cannot cross the threshold of a house unless aided by liuman power, is referred to by Coleridge, when Christabel
brings in Geraldine
:
"
The lady
And
Over
weary weight.
;
Then the lady arose again. And moved, as she were not
in
pain."
Vasari, Life
of Conatello.
CHAPTER
III
THE
was held
monogram
as a
it
of our blessed
long before
The
-t
monograms
of Usiris
and Jupiter
Ammon
is
Monogram.
is
are snnilar to
those of Christ.'
reversed, or a circle
placed in
?
Identity of
6
>.
From
From
cross.
is
Dp
K
Monogram
of
Cr
I3
Monogram
of the
The Labarum.
Three Em-
Monogram
of the
the Saviour.
Saviour.
of jpz/oTOi,-
i.e.,
may
prefigure
may
be translated as a
p. 127.
ii,
'
De
Cruce,
lib.
cap. 38.
The
sciously giving evidence of their kindness, often called the Christians, Chreestians.
Tertullian,
Apol.,
c.
iii.
Monograms
might be given; those
extended, for we find
the
coins of the
of
Our Lord
189
in the illustration
The
use of the
in
Eastern
not infrein
caliphs.
"
It is
an-
Greek
inscriptions,
and
is
to be seen on
some
of the coins of
Herod the
Great."
'
For the
ieties
principal xar-
of
the
monogram
Varieties of the
.
we
must
..
,..
search the
Monogram.
Various Crosses of the Greek Form.
the Catacombs,
first
From
and the
dora
Italian churches.
The most
Nuovo
at
Ravenna.
As
Christian
recog-
nized
in
the mystical
to
CO
seal
alluded
by
the
ix., 4,
,
6; Rev.
vii.,
xiv.
i).
Tertullian and
of Alexandria,
it
;
S.
Clement
both allude to
Epiph-
N
Greek and Latin Crosses of Various Forms.
as symbolical of Christ's
twofold nature.
From Didron's
Christian Iconography.
Amone
the earliest
in-
The mono-
Earliest Instances.
Jennings, The Hosicriicians, pp. 147, 180, 248. Northcote and Brownlow, Roma Sotterranca, p. 231.
go
King Arviragus, who lived from the time of Claudius to that of DomiThe expedition of the former to Britain took place A.D. 43; the tian.
latter
81.'
of the Christians,
Decius, A.D.
upon
coins
the legend
BA-^ATO."
As
,,
.
it
was one
of the earliest,
was
also
upon
ices, etc. ^
'
both those
for sacred
'^"^'=-
unknown
to their perse-
as a literal
and mercy to
I
tlie initiated.
They accepted
vii., 2),
from the
the elect.
east,
God
" (Rev.
to
mark
One
is
found of
its
use, in the
Catacombs,
in
Tempore adriani imperatoris ma Rivs Adolescens dvx militvm qvi SATIS VIXIT DVM VITAM PRO CHO CVM SANGUINE CONSVNSIT IN PACE TANDEM QVIEVIT BENE MERENTES CVM LACRIMIS ET METU POSVERVNT.
" In Christ.
tary
ofificer,
"V
1.
D. VI.
young
mili-
who had
lived long
At length he
in fear.
The
well-deserving
On
The
attest his
martyrdom.
Hadrian reigned
from A.D.
5-138.
;^,
or S.
Andrew's
cross
is
exchanged
Was the
Cross Derived from
'
'
He supposes
is
onogram.
the Origin of the Christian use of the Cross as a " niarks the transition from the letter"j-j^jg jp
monogram
of the Lord's
name
to the sj-mbol
His Person, His Life, and His Death, as the mind desired to contem'
Lysons,
Our
is
Some may be
Isis
older.
Northcote,
Roman
Catacombs,
is
and
Osiris.
Higgins, p. 127.
'Tyrwhitt, Christian
Art and
Synibolisni, p. 124.
191
clue deference to
them."
This theory
may
all
so distin<,niished
authorities
an archa;ologist,
followed, that
we
think,
unless
deceived by the
we have
mono-
gram,
ent of
if
not
earlier,
and independ-
it.
The monogram
the dove. s}-nibol
and upnn
sits
Such
century.
Hishop of Xola,
who
placed be-
neath the crowned cross the W'Ords, " Bear the cross, you who wish
to receive the crown."
Monogmm
Frum
Rome.
Elsewhere he says,
in
allusion to the
same:
The labor and reward of the saints justly go together The arduous cross and the crown its noble recomiiense."
In the Lapidarian Gallery
exquisite specimen.
in
Rome
there
is
an
The
here given.
A reproduction of an early Christian intaglio A Tau cross forms part of the sacred
Didron thus explains
is
is
monogram.
of
Mystic Cross.
it:
" Christ,
the
the
A and
and
.Q,
From
Didron's
intellectual signs,
and by extension,
lastly, of
Christian Iconography.
gence
itself,
the
left.
company
has
192
crushed Satan the old serpent, a serpent, therefore, unrolls and entwines
The soul, represented as a dove, himself around the foot of the cross." " although menaced by the serpent, looks steadfastly at the Cross, whence
she derives her strength, and by which she
is
poison of Satan.
written below
ground on which
honor
'
of Jesus
'
p. 395.
CHAPTER
IV
ROOD-SCREENS
architecture.
The
..
first
churches.
Perhaps they
, Antiquity of Rood-Screens.
derived their idea from recollections of the Temple, the original plan of all that is "fit and beautiful " and if
;
then these sacred places are the more worthy of reverence and imi-
tation.
tell
the Church Militant and the Church Triumphant, and remind them of the barrier impassable save through the
sacrifice of
Him whose
Passion
had
liberty to develop
accordingly
we
by the emperor
\vork.
at Constantinople,
or trellis-
find the
same
and conse-
'
Eusebius, Life of Constantine, book iv., 59. In the symbolism of the Church the nave represents the Church Militant, the chancel the
;
Church Triumphant the screen the ment was formerly painted. ^ Eusebius, Eccles. Hist., book
ingenious sculpture."
13
division,
(/. e.
Doom
or Last Judg-
x.,
chap.
it
iv.
" .\nd
th.at
this (the
193
A Cathedral
Screen,
from
and Rood-Lofls.
194
Rood-Screens
This reverent practice of
buiiciers aiul
aiiliiiuily lias
195
Even
in
England, Arch-
made and
kept
between the chancel and the church according to the advertisements ? " Nearly a hundred years later, Bishop Montague (1641) asks, " Is your
chancel di\idetl troni the nave or body of your churcli with a jjartition
of stone, boards, wainscot, grates, or
otherwise
'
wherein
is
there
occasion serveth) with lock and or irreverent men and women ? " Hooker
(as
-
defends the use. The Puritans objecting to these divisions ^ " as being framed according to the pattern of the church,
of
Hookers
, .
Defence,
the Jewish
if
it
is
"
fault
no
less
grievous,
so be
were
true,
than
if
his
man-
of
Solomon's palace.
far forth
let
as our
may
fore
for sacrifice,
and there-
have none.
Our churches
and
order.
us with Jews,
we have
in this respect
many
in
num-
There being
in
or curiosity observe neither) but one partition, the cause whereof at the
first (as it
many
teries,
amongst
them."
of metal, stone, or
wood.
In Germany,
material.
In
and the
Material.
icoiiostasis,
from the
<,)uoie<l
ill
Handbook of English
Ecclesiology p. 73.
.See
also Perry's
Lawful Church
p. 76.
Ornaments, p. 525. Montague, " Visitation Articles," Camb. ed., p. 43, quoted in Hicrurgia Anglicana, ^ Hooker, Eccl. Polity, book v., 14. See notes on same section.
*
Parochial Screen.
From
and Rood-Lofts.
196
Rood-Screens
icons dc[)ictcd upmi
it.
197
the same place as the
in
occiij)}'
rood-screen
in
corresponds
place to our
Iconostases.
The one
Th.it
S.
of ivory, tortoise-shell,
and
silver.'
Sophia's
is
of siher.
in
arabes(|ues or
ol
the
filled in
in oval
med.il-
apostles,
The
work.
earliest
open
When
they were
made
solid,
difficult
now
to ascertain.
The
is
is
of solid screens
can be assigned.
ject appears to
Their ob-
protection of
tics
fre-
quency
offices,
of Obits,
i.
('.
funeral
Virgin at
Tepekerman.
two stone
pulpits,
termed
lessons
The
''
Neale, Hist. Eastern Church, Introduction, pp. 193, 194. Father Thiers. Diss, de la Cloture des Chceurs des Eglises, quoted in the Ecclesiologist,
p. 92.
vol.
ii.,
'3)
3 S o
Rood-Screens
were also read from tlicm,
a blessing,
aiul as the reader, before coininencin<j,
199
asked
monlv
screen.
called
Jiilu's,
which name
'
^ , Rood-loft
,
orjube.
was
intro-
11
lia\'e
been
common
Early Uses.
1
Albans
in
and another
for the
Edmunds;
public ceremonies, the reading of the pastorals of the Bishops, the pro-
P'rom
it,
penitents were
absolved, elect abbots presented to the people, and the Episcopal benediction was pronounced,
and
placed in these
lofts.
that
in
for its
due performance.
and as
of Charles X., a
temporary
loft
was erected
Pre-eminently
cross or rood.
painted. i
ists,
it?
On
..
more
SS.
Gregory.
The
The Amhoncs in the Eastern Church, it will be recollected, were placed between the choir and the sanctuary, as in San Clemente at Rome, not as was the rood-loft in the Western, between the choir and the nave. ' Glossary of Arc hitecturi\ " Rood-beam, Rood-loft."
'
From
and Rood-Lofts.
Rood-Screens
Occasionally, altars were erected
Cross, as
in
201
in
The
added.
but probably not at a very early period, and cherubim were occasionally
The rood
itself
owmg
.
...
in
feet
from the
.
floor;
intheRoodScreen.
it
In
many
churches
the
Low
remain.
In the lofts were also placed the lecterns for the Epistle
and Gospel.
them, and
in
The
lessons
them, and also formally warned the catechumens and penitents to depart
before the celebration of the holy Eucharist.
The
built
and forming
Coronas
of silver or other
and
filled
Generally
of the screen,
in
is
wooden
beam
the foundation
is
fi.xed,
placed at
some
dis-
At Antwerp Cathedral,
is
unless the
Rood Suspended.
mistaken,
a rood
instead of a screen.
In
Romanesque and
early pointed
The
Screen in
arch,
of
and
in
it
was furnished onlv with ^ trates and a rood-beam: has been questioned if the rood were not sometimes,
in a
Changes
Differ-
ent Periods.
cel arch,
where the
Doom
As
the
increased in size
and
it
reached
its
202
The
Of these
Two
Rood-Staircase.
-^
11
when accompanied by
a cen-
Often they
many
ing two turrets," which furnished at the same time a convenient passage-
to the rood-loft
When
as in
Rood-Door.
many
is
in
aisle,
is
dow
in
the Puritans, although their senseless rage should have been allayed by
Inscription on
the Rood-screen.
Quod iiuago
docct,
sed iwn
Dens
ipse,
'
Hunc
"
quod cernis
in il/n."
The
effigy of Christ,
when thou
whom
it
represents, adore
for
is
God, but
itself is
not God.
and
in
The Handbook
it is
several,
very curi'
Post-ReformaRoodScreens.
ous that of
destitute of
all
is
some approximation
to a rood-screen, so strong
Cathedral
of
re-
its
Novem-
' '
*
Handbook 0/
Eiii^lish Ecclesiology, " Rood-Screens." Weaver, Ancient Funerat Monuments in Great Britain,
p. 117.
Rood-Screens
her was begun to be pulled
203
Paul's church, with
down
the
Roode
in
Mary
all
other images in the church; and then the like was done
in
churches
Many remained
even
time of
l'",lizabcth.
The translators
cel arch
of
of the chan-
and rood-screen
literally
denote
but sym-
anil
Triumphant Churches,
that
is
to say, the
is
Death
Death hath overcome Death, and hath gone before His people through
the valley of
its
shadow.
The images
of Saints
The
colours
The
work
while
manner
in
we look
at
"And
for as
much
from
this
world to
the next through sore torments, the mouldings of the Chancel Arch represent the various kinds of sufferings through which they went.
Faith
was
their support,
is
abstract,
by the limpet moulding on the Chancel Arch; or on the screen, by the Creed
in raised gilt letters, or
it
represented by
some notable
action of which
in
may
be exercised against us
till
we have
not
after, horrible
in
the
West
felt
by
is
is
the Western, or
Nave
The
straitness of
Kingdom
'
of
Heaven
is
set forth
by the excessive
nar-
204
And
the
final
separation of the
defileth
Doom
still
if
the whitewash
And
not only
is
world, but that of individuals here set forth: on the South side of the
is
a fresco of S.
Michael weigh-
ing the souls; the Devil stands by, eager to secure his prize, but by the
intervention of the Blessed Virgin, the scale preponderates in favour of
the sinner."
'
is
And
;
"
The
in
CHAPTER V
ALTAR AND RELIOUARV CROSSES
EUSEBIUS,
was
set up, r^'
passage which has been " that the symbol of the Saving Passion already ciuotcd, says
ill
formed
of precious stones." I
'
And
from
this
it
_.
has been supposed that the Cross was placed upon the altar,
as the
if
cross,
it is
most
But
strange,
his
minute description of
of the Cross as
make more
mention
one of
Perhaps
think
it
necessary.
is
Bingham
the year 340.
after
in
when
First
Roman Emperor's
being cheered on to
tri-
Used,
umph by
of the sacred
wood by S. Helena, the custom may have originated of " the symbol of the Saving Passion " in the most sacred part placing
Sozomen,
in
of the temple.
upon
the altar^; and at the Council of Ephesus, A.D. 431, Acacius of Mitylene,
incidentally alluded to the Cross being honored together
in the
vth
it
fur-
Century,
it
altar.'
^
Life of Constantine,
lib. iii.,
cap. 40.
'
Sozomen,
lib. i.,
cap. 3.
Bingham, Antiq.,
205
Maximianus Welcoming
Justinian.
From
206
207
upon the
hoI\- table.
the the
in
Century.
Church
the
Emperor
hands."
what seems to be an
altar cross
in his
were not
uncommon
still
'
adorned
Pope Symmachus
in
(A.U.
it
498-515) presented
A
cross Given to
thevat.can by Pope
Symmachus.
re-
Nevertheless, altars,
a late period,
presentations which have been handed tlown to us, were severely simple
in their furniture.
Leo IV.,
'
Altars Unadorned
. ,
...
,,
in
Eariy Ages,
centur_\-, in
the Church of S.
Ambrogio
at Milan, S.
Ambrose
is
a plain cross.
by
And
that
for
we
the shrine by
Giovanni da Pisa, Arezzo Cathedral, A.D. 1286; or with the Cross alone,
as in a painting
by Cimabue
still
in
In the fourteenth
appears unadorned
even
of
in so
high a solemnity
in
as a coronation, as represented
'
on the tomb
ii.,
Guido Tarlati
Arezzo
' '
tab. 22.
is
To
those utilitarians
who
object that
money
wasted
Rome
should be ciled.
During
altars,
a pontilicate of
when Rome was depressed owing to the Gothic and Vandal churches, and enlarging many others, presenting six silver
and images of
to
and his apostles (altogether weighing one hundred and twenty pounds),
S. Peter's, S. Paul's,
and
S.
Laurence's
without the walls, and expended large sums in the redemption of citizens sold into slavery, and
in the
exile in Sardinia
may
no bishop
in the present
means,
let
208
of S.
by Fra Angelico
Laurence
in
mass
in the
Chapel
of S.
the
Reliqunry of Orvieto.
XlVth Century.
the
From
Labarte's
Vatican.
Even
in
now exhib-
modern
Italian churches."
in spite of
209
the altar until the ninth century, and even then, that there was no
custom for several hundred years. It has been stated that " before the fourteenth century no candles or crosses were
permitted to be permanently set on the
invariably brought in by two acolytes
altars,
Upon
but were
to be said."
'
Prior
to the sixteenth century altars exhibited little else than the " emblem of the Saving Passion," and that as a simple cross
crucifix
when
Ordered,
much more
The
latter
was not an
indis-
Many
altar crosses
first,
green, sym-
bolizing Regeneration,
Hope, and
the Cross,
Few
able
is
One
of the
is in
is
nearly of the
patti'e
esting on account nf
It
its
preserved
in
York
^linster.
stands on six bases, having angels on their pinnacles; two of the celes-
tials
hold
in their
S. Peter;
images of
the thieves and others connected with the Crucifixion are at the foot,
and
it
is
It
was the
gift of
selected of the
copper and
is
gilt.
The
nail
shown
in
the suppedanciim.
who
in
with
of
Each
them holds
is
inscribed his
ofifice
name
" Michael
qiiis lit
Dc lis.
Raphael
mediciiia Dei.
are represented
by the conventional
figures.
Upon
2IO
The messengers
of the
tlie
the Crucified has not ceased to be the Lord of the universe, whose im-
'
reformed sects
Prussia
upon
their
Com-
munion tables." At the coronation of the " White King." Charles L, there
was a
crucifix
upon the
in
altar.
Even
Erastianism,
where
it
remained
in
1
until
de-
stroyed
by the mob
in this
83
1.'
Nor
should we forget
altar,
The
Nestorians,
\\ill
while venerating
the Cross,
p,^ L.r05S
. Among
the Nestorians.
Bronze Crucifix.
From
Labarte's
the
Xllth Century. fix Handbook of the Arts of -^^^ Middle Ages and Renmssance.
the
^j^^^ Consider
distinctly
the
declaring that
its
Cross as sacramental,'
efficacy
is
derived from
Him
\\\\o
was
crucified.
Hence
on Holy Cross day (September 13th) in their services they appeal to the " Cross " that " has saved us," "the Cross has made us triumphant,"
" the Cross has renewed us," " the Cross has
'
made
Handbook of Arts of the Middle Ages, p. xviii., fig 14. to the Bishop of London, p. 115. ' Fitzgerald, Life of Bishop Butler, prefixed to his Analogy, p. Iviii. *" The earliest Christian artists when making a representation of the Trinity, placed a Cross beside the Father and the Holy Spirit a Cross only, without our crucified Lord. The In Christian Iconography, Cross did not only recall Christ to mind, but actually showed Him.
Laliarte,
^
Pusey, Letter
Christ
is
the Cross."
Didron's Christ.
Icon., vol.
p. 367.
211
that was lost."
us,
life
They
just
stretched out
hands
in
order to
to tlleir
shame
S.
had seen
him.
He had
fjecanic
obedient unto death, e\'en the de.ith of the Cross, wherefore hath
their
hiL;hl\-
God
also
exalted
him"
Phil.
ii..
(S-9).
disciples
saw
to the ground.
began
och
;
Anti-
we
offer fervent
Him whom we
^
figLire
on
it."
Badi^er, .W-storunis,
and
ii.,
pp. 130136.
CHAPTER
VI
CRUCIFORM ORXAMEXTS
A
few
bol,
PROPER
may
used would
fill
volumes, but
much
information
articles
be easily found
in
Every appurtenance of the altar was adorned with this sacred symProminent wrought, engraved, or surmounting it in due place.
among
Ciborium.
these
,
is
,.
the
ciboriiiiii.
,
.
Sometimes
,
it
is
,
merely
,
it
surmounted by a
gold or
silver,
it
mentioned by
Chrysostom.
is
The monstrance
of
medieval times.
Although
in
in
the eleventh
carried
in 1452, first
was carried
ously, the wafer
visibly
m
in
a monstrance,
showing
that, previ-
a closed ciborium.
it
Sometimes
is
a little jewelled
mounted on
opy belongs
large disc,
is
teenth century.
At Conques there
is
and a double
or patriarchal cross
Other
tified
by
r^c^/.
#^!V'^-
^f^'^^^^
Ciborium.
Byzantine, end of
in
214
too well
is
It
was ex-
London,
in
86 1.
crimson velvet
in
which Christ
as
sus-
^^as
represented i
sentedasaTree.
lopped of
its
branches.
last
Probably the
vation
stations.
is
instance of inno-
that of
in
who
be
ordered a
cross
to
placed over
in
the
Roman
As
Catholic churches.
has
the
Mound and
Orb.
mound
Cross.'
or orb, represur-
mounted by the
Senate
still
The Roman
The
Emperor forbade
divinities of
in
Egypt,
the
Roman
to worship
sacrifice.
^
1
It
1
was on that
day.
^,
Art Work
in Go/d
and
Silver.
the Cross, as
it
is
used
in
this
'
See pp.
S,
156,
p. 121.
Crucilurm Ornaments
The
intcr[)rt.-tation of its
:
symbolism
is
given
in
Great Britain
Receive
tliis
God
eiulue
you
witli
He
is
earth,
King
Kings,
and Lord of
Lords.
happily
who
tlerives
his actions
The
because
ancient
sceptre
among
the
called
Aa-pHi/s,
Sceplre,
made
as
of a plant
of that name,
known
Fc-?y}/iz ;
b}'
the
Romans
in
is
The
in
only place
which
in
this
herb grows
abundance
in the
the island
named Oxia,
From
Lee's Glossary.
in
who adorned
the sceptre
Sceptre First
He was
1
With what questionable motives 11 originated those symbols of supreme power, the crowned
his piety.
1
ac-
One
of the
is
that of Charle-
2l6
magne.
This crown
It
ury at Vienna.
Crown
of
composed
Charlemagne.
small, Connected
jewels,
by hinges.
The
third, fifth,
the
King Hezckiah,
scroll,
sitting,
and by
is
prophet
with a
on which
XV.
annos.
The
scroll
King
regis
his
hand
is
Honor
The
is
mon on
;
the scroll
Tiiiiete
is
On
Cross
/.
H.
S.
Rex
Judicornin.
are
the
following
words
Aug.
"
The
cos-
tume
of
the
Emperors
of
the
Lower
Empire, and although the inscriptions are in Latin, the whole bears
the
ship.
is
The ground
of the figures
formed by the
metal
itself,
Sceptre
Sur-
but the details counted by the Monstrance German Example Cross. From of the design are traced out with wheatley's ^rf of the XVIth Century. From Lee's Glossary of Liturgi- fine fillets of gold. The flesh tints nwk i Gold
cal
and Etclesiasiical
Tt^rms.
and are
in
Si/ivy.
rose-colored enamel;
the
colors
red,
employed
in
and white.
Cruciform Ornaments
ous periods, but yet there
assigns the
is
217
which
The
sacred s}-mbol, teaching the lesson of the apostle, " the powers that be,
are of
God."
Crown
of Cliarlem.igne.
From
is
ami
Silver.
The
de-lis,
fleurs-
some read
gin.
The
same fashion
as that of
Edward the Confessor, was kept in Westminster Abbey until the time of the Great Rebellion, when it was stolen and sold in 1642.
It
fleurs-de-lis
of
gold.
Four
tlie
'
meeting
crosses.
At the
intersection
was a mound
this
Labarte, Handbook of Fine Arts of the Miildle Ages, p. 113; Millington, Heraldry in
History, Poetry,
Englisli kings
255.
of Archtreasurer to the
Roman Empire.
Middle Ages,
p.
27.
2l8
them
two pendent
of the cross.
in
The ancient fashion is preserved in the memory of Queen Editha, consort of Edward
The
That
one
of the Princess of
Royal
is
comand
posed of four
fleurs-de-lis,
two
crosses,
which
is
in the centre,
two strawbcrrv
leaves.
Crown
English Crown.
of Austria.
From
is
The crown
It
is
.
of Austria
fleurs-de-lis,
Crown
of Austria.
an arched
mound
art
is
enriched with pearls and surmounted ^ whereon is a cross, gemmed also with pearls.
fillet, '
is
that of Hungary.
Byzantine
formed of a broad,
flat circlet
from
Crown
f of
cross.
was sent
Hungary.
of Constantinople,
to the
Duke
of Hungan.-,
circlet,
as he
is
Geabitras,
King
Next comes
Ducas himself
the fourth and largest enamel represents Christ seated, exactly as he appears on the bezants of the period.
These four
the springing of the arches that close the top of the crown
on the front
of the circlet itself are fixed four smaller enamels of Michael, Gabriel, S.
of Christ
is
a huge, rough sapphire; four large sapphires are also set equi'
and Romance,
p. 254.
Crucilonn Ornaments
distant on the circlet,
all
219
being unpolished.
clet arc closely
The edges
The
b)-
large
surrounded
four
in
Queen Elizabeth
of
Hungary pledged
peror Frederick
this
I\'.,
merated
rubies,
as
fifty-three
and twenty
Here
is
another proof
for
employed
as this in decorations
?
"
'
Fuente
di Guerrazzar,
crown
of
King ReccesvinIt is
one foot
in
with sapphires.
The
circle
is
edged by two
of pieces of carnel-
ian
in
gold.
From
twenty-
four
little
Vllth Century.
From
Whe.itley's
Art Work
Silver.
in Gold
From
and
p. 309.
220
Lowest
"
of all
hangs a magnificent
large gems,
The
set
with rubies,
sapphires, emeralds, opals, and large pearls, and has a fringe of rubies
and a pendant
cross,
but
is
altogether of a plainer
first."
'
itself
mounted upon a
Chapelle.
silver-gilt foot of
is
fifteenth century,
preserved
in
The
tracery,
collets.
set close
These
placed a
arms of the
Augustus,
work
this early
relic
of the
is
first
dawn
in
of mediaeval art,
the
of the cross,
immediately be-
by one and
Brooch of Silver Filagree Work (Date Uncertain). From Wlieatley's .^/'Z JVoik in Gold and Sihcr.
fitting
i
a half wide,
and
,
his
helmet
v%'ith
a slightly projecting frontlet, like those of the latest this legend, in well-formed
Ro-
+
'
Christ, defend
King Lothaire.
308
Cruciform Ornaments
The execution
of the cngravini^
is
221
we
not the
work
of the
work
monarch.
I
This
is
by
far
gems
lingered in
Europe
to a
much
Liter periotl
th.m
is
generally supposed.
is
admirably
Cahier
by
MM.
Martin."
'
article that
its
hence, on account of
symbolism and
It
is
deserves a place
in this
was symbolical.
spear, on account of its straightness, iron head, of the strength truth t>
'
ought to possess. a
of
^ Symbolism of a
,
The The
helmet,
of
shamefastness
the spurs,
gorget was the sign of obedience; for as the gorget went about the
it
neck, protecting
commands
The
fell
shield
showed the
office of a
knight;
for, as
barrier
as the stroke of a
it
sword
upon the
when he was
in
danger."
Most sacred
remind
hilt
was fashioned
like a cross, to
Him
Consecrated upon
cross-hiited
the
altar,
it
was prized
and to many a name was given, so that the trusty weapon was invested as
it
swords.
The most
celebrated sword
'""'"""^ Swords.
of the Cid
'
Ruy
305.
"
Milliiigton, Ileyahlry,
|i.
71.
222
less celebrated,
Orlando rejoiced
in
dana.
Siegfried's
was
Crucifix
Made from an
Cllil
Spaiu-.h
Ililt.
blacksmith, Wieland.
tich.
Mimung was
name
now used
of
England
Cruciform Ornaments
The romance
of
223
recomniitnient to
Arthur
relates
the
inar\-ellou.s
until that
was
it
Lukyn
to
throw
in
For
all
of colevne
And all tin- hilte of precious stone And ever alackc then sayd the knighte.
: I
Must such
"
!
Sword
Hilt,
XVIIth Century.
From
and
Renaissance.
So he hides
his duty,
but Sir
The King knows the deception, and again bids him do Lukyn again deceives, and throws in his own sword.
ri\er.
At
last,
224
"
And flourishd three times in the air, Then sunke benethe the renninge streme, And of the duke was seen noe mair."
'
to
to
Tancred of
at that
Sicily.
And Richard
Upon
pledged
the
hilt
of the
graved, and an oath taken upon the sword was held as sacred as
at the altar.
The
David
poets are
full
of allusions to this.
Piers
Plowman
says that
"
in his daiss
dubbed
knights,
And
When
Around his banner flocked in scorn Of haughty Charlemagne And thus upon their swords were sworn The faithful sons of Spain."
to part com[3any with his co-witnesses
Denmark
upon
ni)'
sword, indeed."
until
And
them not
his
he
commands them
Swear by
sword."'
The solemn
soldier used the
when on
weapon
to.
of
war
An
.
interesting
relic
was exhibited
1858.
at
Archaeological Association in
.^ T Luther s , J ^Vedding Ring.
made
of foreign gold.
On
the inside
is
engraved the
''
//umA/, act
i,
scene
5.
Cruciform Ornaments
1525," the day of his marriage.
225
The
which
is
N. R.
Emblems
])r.
It
belongs
ton,
Hall,
his friends,
of bloodstone, on
With
iines, referring to
My
The
old coat
Cross,
lost, into
new arms
go.
my
Thy
who
tliis
I
there
is
Yet with
may my
Serpents hold
pattern be
's
God
The
gives
new
blessings,
p^.
Donne's Seal
my
bVom Walton's
Complete Angler.
My
me.
sure
cure,
and then
im]ilore
When
Under
all is
's
from him, crucified tliere before. Cross, and that Cross Anchor grown
a Catechism, not a Seal alone.
I
This Seal
send,
Both works, and prayers, pawns, and fruits of a friend. And may that Saint that rides on our great Seal, To you that bear his name, large bounty deal."
seal,
When my
He
dear Friend could write no more, gave this Seal and so gave o'er.
When winds and w-aves rise highest, I am sure, This Anchor keeps my faith, that me secure."
'
He
jilaced a crucifix in
showing
IS
saw no error
symbol.
CHAPTER
VII
PROCESSIONAL CROSSES
AS
soon as the Church dared to emerge from the caves and holes of
the earth, wherein she had hid iierself during the
first
three hun-
with
Imposing
basilicas,
rich altars,
fragrant incense,
glowing
lights,
emblazoned
banners,
accustomed paraphernalia.
It
ornamentation, but
we may
be-
Church
moved
ceremonies,
all
time.
The
,
literallv
the overseer of
Among
To
early instances
may
be cited that of
S.
Porphyry, Bishop of
Gaza, A.D. 396; but even in earlier times processional crosses were used.
one, pre-eminently the standard-bearer of the Cross in his century,
does the honor belong of exalting the Cross, like Constantine's Labaruta, as the standard of the
Used by s Chrysostom.
Church Militant.
When
S.
Chrysostom was
Called upou to battle with the Arians, he resolved to meet them on their own ground. To their magnificent proces-
and
crosses,
he opposed
is
his ritual
now
acknow-
ledged as the
'
of
millions of Christians.'
The " Missionary Aspect of Ritualism," by R. F. Littledale, in the CIni>-ch and the World, 1870, p. 45. The Arians went in procession through the public places of the city on
solved to countermine them in their
Saturdays and Sundays, chanting hymns expository of their own heresy. S. Chrysostom reown way, " and that the business might be managed with
226
<
Si
228
When
S.
Augustine
landed
jjy ^^g^g
in
s.
j^Q(. [Qg(-
solemn proces-
of the
S.
color.
his text,
In like
Celtic
evangelizers of
when Vladimir
sent messen-
processions, reported
<<
:
TT-i vV hen
we
is
we
did not
know where we
like
it
nothing else
upon earth
there in truth
God
who
we can
No
one
that which
longer in heathenism."
Still
in
the
Bamberg overawed
in Stettin
an infuriated heathen
mob
with no
lit-
The
altar,
Processional Cross.
From
greater
Lee's Glossary.
fixed places,
where
made
i.
at the
Tn^rmn^
no-craf
fo\i4nD\c.]/.eToD\y
Tl0^tWl^.l^i
Ciampini's I'ctcya Monimenta.
Processional Cross.
From
229
230
Name
^^,
tt ,i Hence the
proces-
Station.
was
Anxious
Clemente
to
decked
it
The
Church of
Rome
exhibit
gemmed
Charlemagne, following
the example of his predecessors, presented a cross covered with hyacinths to the Basilica of S. Peter's at Rome. The value incited its theft,
'
and
it
adorned with hyacinths. In after times Innocent silver, one hundred pounds in weight.
supplied a cross of
and other distinguished persons; also in litanies from a very early period. In the course of time the Pope assumed the power of grantr ^ when Crosses Carried. were It had been borne before j,ig periTiission for their use.
Apostolic legates since the ninth century.
In the eleventh the privilege
as
"'
Hence
S.
Anselm, Archbishop
Canterbury,
rebuked
Samuel, Bishop of Dublin, for presuming to have the Cross borne before
him
wiieii
pall."
the arch-
The
the City of
Rome,
in
Roman
The Kings
to
of
The Archbishop of Ravenna bears his office. own province, but to within three miles of Rome. Hungary also carry the Cross, in memory of King Stephen,
in
whom
II.
The Archbishop
there been so
much
sider
the
common
amethyst.
purple stone
Considering the
193.
vo\.
S.
Anselm, Epist.,
ii.,
p. 225.
I'rocessional Cross.
From
231
232
The
to be con-
the diocese
matter.
this
Why
Concealed. ,,,.,,.
U illiam ,,,.ickwane. W
,,
of \ ork,
complains to the
having
his Cross
in the province of Canterbury, A.D. 1280, borne before him according to ancient usage, " Adam
de Hales, an
officer of
my
lord of Canterbury,
rushed
like a
madman
'
upon
my
my
cross in pieces."
commanding him
cross borne before
laity
to prevent the
him during
his progress
and
in all
the places
bells
were
About
1354, a
compromise was
effected
The
latter
was per-
mitted to have his cross borne before him throughout the ^ wholc proviucc of Canterbury, on condition of sending to
the shriiie of S. Thoiiias k Becket a golden image of the
cross.
The image
by
to be sent within
two months
of his consecration,
either
The Arch-
the province of
York unconditionally.* At this time, or the year previous, it was arranged that when the two Archbishops were in the same procession,
their crosses should be borne side
by
side,
if
right,
When
the
for
no
ecclesiastic,
however high
presumed
to
About
that time
the papal legates, though not even bishops, had the Cross carried before
office.
Georgius,
'
Uf ritu Crucis, quoted in Pugin's Glossary. "Constitutions" of John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury, quoted
ii.,
in
Hart, Eccles.
Rticords, p. 103.
' '
p, 265.
* Il'id.. p.
31.
Rock, Church of Our Fathers, vol. ii., p. 230. When Thomas a Becket returned from his seven years' of exile, he had his cross hoisted high on the ship that brought him from France.
Processional Crosses.
From
233
234
Cardinal Wolsey had " two great crosses of silver whereof one was
for his archbishopric,
Such
be of
crosses were
presumed never to
less
costly
metal
richly
than
silver,
sometimes
gold
wrought
of
and
Sometimes
*^^
~j3^
crucifix appears to
common;
was to present
the image of our Lord both to the people and to the prelate.
When
is
when
a cru-
Rock
it
usage,
are
Actual Use of
Patriarchal
Cross.
yet
there
strong
for
grounds
be-
few
instances
actually
of
used.
Durthe
Rome
honorary
title of
the Jerusalem
From
Paley's
ATanual of Gothic
Architecture.
patriarchate.
titled to
among
his
mortuary
his
cathedral
mentioned
whether
was
mounted upon
or placed
a pedestal so that
staff is
might be used
as an altar cross,
upon a
not recorded.
In
Queen Mary's
is
Psalter,
in
century, which
preserved
Museum,
a representation
is
Processional Crosses
given of an archbishop
hoKliiiL;
J0
a patriarchal cross.
Again, on some
Cardinal Borgia
monastic
seals, S.
preserved
in
Holy
Arch-
In an did
MS.
at
Lambeth, executed
by
a staff patriarchal."
As
a double-barred cross
was thought
cross
abo\e the
single, so a trii)le-barred
was attributed
to the Pope.
^ Triple-Barred
-
artistic invention.
in
No
actual
mentioned
still,
or P^pai Cross,
or
in
any
pontifical ritual;
as a
mark
tion has
been used, as
at S.
Denis
is
in the gates of
Guillon.
represented as holding
his
hand a
to
the Catacombs.^
in
fig-
of
wood painted
mentioned
red,
From
Such
are
in
the inven-
cross
'
^
Rock, Church of Our Fathers, vol. ii., pp. 217-222. Oxford Glossary of Heraldry, art. " Crosier," note. Bosio, Roma Sottera ; Twining, Symbols, pi. viii., fig.
7.
CHAPTER
PUGIN,
. , ^ Confusion of terms Crosier and Pastoral
.
VIII
G/ossary,
"
Cross, or staff,
borne by an archbisliop
been confounded
bishop, which r''
staff of a
made
in the
form of a crook."
Staff.
The Oxford
is
[crosier]
properly restricted to
Common
distinct,
which
really are
error.
" Crosier"
may be
is
derived, not from the Latin crux, but the French crossc, which
plied to any thick club-ended article, ex. gr.,
erosse d' un inoiisquet, the butt
apla
end
of a
musket.
pastoral staff
Definition
of Crosier.
means
Staff,
a staff with a
it is
crook head,
derived.
shepherd's
from whicli
The
crosier
is
a staff or rod,
Prelates above
staff.
the rank of bishops had the right of using both crosier and pastoral
latter.
In Canterbury
On
the seal
of S.
Thomas
staff.'
The
in
Monumental Brass
Paris, bears
of Francis Halle.
Archbishop
crosier.
of
Narbonne, 1457.
The
British Archaeological
Institute,
in
after investigation,
politan dignity, they also on ordinary' occasions used the crooked staff
which
t},-pified
own
dioceses, as in the
The carrying
'
of such a cross
236
The
It
'61
crept in use
the archbishops.
Samson, Archbishop
contemporary.
positi\-e,
of
York,
in
the sixth
century,
is
Archbishop
period there
In the "
Anglo-Saxon
nothing
manner
as did S.
King
Abbot
is
Ceolfrid
when he
'
started from
it
Wearmouth on
By
his pilgrimage to
Roine."
of.
Mere
is
a pro-
spoken
the end of the eleventh century the custom formally bein (jreat
gan, both
Hritain
^'"^ century,
cross richly
its
ornamented with
jewels.
Romish
authorities claim
origin
in
bishops
some parts
use,
it
became
latter.
As
the
of
Primate of
all
his
Manner
Reception of
the Cross.
met by
came one
this
monks
episcopal cross.
When
first
view of
Crosier.
and
Then
F"^
monk who
hands
p. 223.
238
who
it
received
it
mediately transferred
to that chaplain
whom
Then
he had
arising
of Canterbury.
When
mate, putting
up to the high
in his
first
time,
in
The
touched
first, last,
his cross,
was upon
it
was borne by
his croyscr.
At those
do
so,
pastoral
not
his
arcliiepiscopal
Collier
the
pall.'
Roman
Pontiff,
no archbishop
;
might
let
him hence
off
it
was
'
doing so."
The
tiquity.
'
Some have
traced
it
to the
Roman
Litiiiis,*
we
read of
Rock, Church of our Fathers, vol. ii., p. 227. In the Golden Legend Thomas a Becket's martyrdom: " And one Syr Edwarde Gryme
that was his crovser put forth his aniie with the crosse to here of the stroke, and the stroke smote the Crosse on sondre, and his arme ahiioost of." Ed. Wynkyn de Worde, fol. lx\i. Although the archbishops always had their crosses home before them by their baguli or croyser, never touching Crosier.
it
with their
own
we read that on one occasion he entered Parliament From Lee's Glossary. carrying in his own hand his cross and refusing to allow another to do his Rock gives other instances: office, although the Bishop of Hereford proffered his services.
Thomas
a Becket
vol.
ii,,
p. 22S.
Eccles. Hist.,
iii.,
p. 450.
Church of Our Fathers, vol. ii., p. 225. The Lituus was ke]3t in the capital from the time of Romulus, but was lost when the Gauls sacked Rome. Afterwards it was found liuried deep in the ashes while everything else was con^
sumed.
vol. xix.
Plutarch,
Life of
Xuma
see also
"Lituus
of the Ancient
'Roma.n&," Archicologia,
Tlic Crosier
but
it
and Pastoral
Staff
"
239
tlie
h.is
From
in
earliest
monuments
of Greece
from
fictile
vases
and
The Pastoral
^^'^"
the
Roman Catacombs, we
e\'er\;
perioils, anil
amon;4
emblem
of
power and
command
to be, or
so has
continued
and
still is,
another,
from
to
'
King's
lowliest
sceptre
down
staff of office."
Icmier places
In ancient mytholo-
armed with
power.
as
insignia
of
To
his
Mercury's
caduceus,
reference
has already
staff
been made.
The curved
might
modern
a
pastoral
staff."
When
the
God
of Israel
sent
Moses
of his mira-
20);
when
xvii., 8).
The
little
but
in
time
it
became the
In the serv-
acknowledged emblem
ice,
during the
reatliiig
That
shown
who
died A.
I).
the present day the staves are barely higher than the hand.
The
'
earliest
example
Our
it
of a pastoral staff to
vol.
ii.,
which we can
tlie
refer with
Rock, Church of
Fathers,
will
p. 183.
in
"The Egytian
Egyf'lians, vol.
ii.,
deities, as
be remembered, bear
staff,
one hand
crux
aiisatn, in
tlie
Wilkinson, Aiuiciit
240
cir.
A.D.
we
Bishop of
who
The
by some
as the inventor,
had
borne
fourth Council of
if
is
who
nd bequeathed to one of
figiiratam.
r
his friends
Cambuttam argcntam
"The
crook-headed walking-stick,
own
tongue."
"
II.,
A.D. 1118.
The former
In
kZ'^n
really a crosier, as
is
it
bears a
little
cross on its
the pas-
The
first
is
a simple
In the early
Anglo-Saxon Church
may be
has preserved
matter, as in
more
staff,
Greek
much
serpents.
S.
it
Fig.
is
Fig. 2
is
Demetrius of Rostoff.'
'
p.
182, note.
Pastoral
Staff.
,
'^Ibid., p. 184.
From Lees
^'
vol.
II.,
p. 200, note.
1
4^ ,\ n Forsyth, Italy,
^
p. 83.
vol.
i.,
p.
38 and plates
vii., ix.
The
241
haps a century
earlier.
is
fan-shaped
staff,
j^resumed to be of
the South
tlie
eleventh century,
of
Ornamentation.
In the
silver,
from
its
artistic value,
was
of great
e\-en
is
rccortled
that
Odo, Bishop
of
Bayeux,
Durham Cath-
hardness of the
Law and
sy^bHsm
of
Material,
bear-
and
wandering lambs.
iron, for
shod with
rehelles."
Pastoral Staff,
From
Lee's
C/djjrtrj'.
Often on the curvature was inscribed " Diim iratus fucris miscricordia;
rccordabcris, nc ob culpain grcgis ira tiirbct in Pastorc
/.
ociilaiii
rationis
"
c," When
thou
art angry,
lest
wrath for
the sin of the people disturb the discernment of judgment in the pastor." Sometimes upon the knob separating the crook, or " cruche-head," as it
was anciently
bishop that he
called,
is
from the
.staff,
was parcc,
accorded."
'
mercy
is
Upon
Dugdale, Monasticon,
p. 516.
Durandus sums up the whole. " At the consecration ^Aecipe, baeulum pastorales officii, ut sis in corrigendis
'
pii salvius.'
The
apostle says
242
of Chartres,
overcome
by
Temperance, Bounty,
Peace,
IdoLitry, Iin])urity, Envy, Ghittony, Avarice,
Strife.'
fig-
s"ch as
S.
by the
and
crook,''
also the
symbol
remote antiquity;
appears
among
the
allegorical ani-
in
it is
represented
Knob.
on the walls of Persepolis, sometimes with, at From others without, wings, engaged in combat with
a lion.
The
significance as a
symbol
it
of Purity
that of Chastity, as
its skin, it
2.
i.
The horn
it
of the unicorn
was often
it
used
b_\-
had
x^^ ^r^
cups
Cor.
made from
'
became innocuous.
By
the pastoral rod or staff
(I
iv. 21),
Shall
come
to
may be
He
sent
Moses was sent into Egypt with a rod. The staff, therefore, may be viewed as a token both from the Law and the Gospel. For Moses at the command of tlie Lord had a rod which performed the most stupendous miracles. By the pastoral staff is likewise understood the authority of doctrine. For by it the infirm are supported, the wavering are confirmed, those going astray are drawn to repentance. It resembles, and is called a crook, in allusion to that used by shepherds to draw back and recall the sheep of their flock which have gone astray." Pugin, Glossary, art. " Pastoral Staff."
the Apostles to preach,
tliem to take staves.
/bid.
^
commanding
Forms
iii.,
of
Pateressa.
plate Ixxiii.
;
^Justin Martyr on Deut. xxxiii. 17, " His horns are like the horns of unicorns
with them
The
Ill
243
of the Incarnation.
for
it
it
became
its
From
love of solitude
was judged
to be
An
of
early
is
example
is
which
tile
Anselm
was hurried
,,,.,,.
,,
,
tiiese insignia
...
of
'"^'
was forced
From Twining's
Sytiilwh.
of
Nor-
As
into
Crook Turned
11 the hand
1
of the
1-1 ordamed
Two
staff
Toward
the Bishop.
prelate.
In
diocese of Treves.
commemoration
S.
of a miracle.
bishop of Treves,
Maturus by the
he received from
Egbert,
Archbishop
of
Treves,
A.n.
980,
obtained
it
this
staff
from
This history
is
case.*
in early times,
used staves
is
indubit-
The
II.
staves of Gregory the Great and Gelasius have been referred to.
Paschal
was consecrated
staff
in
A.I).
1099,
is
made
of
his hand.
^ *
'
'Twining, Symbols, pi. Ixxxv,, fig. i. Eadmer, Hist. Cantuar, lib. i., p. 16.
Pugin, Glossary,
p. 157.
244
it
seems that
symbol of Episcopal
jurisdiction
was used
in
the See of
S.
was an eye-witness of the deposition of Pope Benedict V. He says, " After this he put off from him the pallium, which together with the
pastoral staff that he carried in his
staff
hand he gave up
to the people."
'
to the Pope,
which
it
When
his staff
was taken
at
The Bishop
of Dorchester,
the
Away
Deposition.
he was ignorant of
his
duties.
According to
tradition,
i--
when
would deprive
his diocese,
because
the Anglo-Saxon prelate could not speak the language of the Normans, S. Wulstan refused to give up his bislmpric to any one save his old sovereign,
and proceeding to
Church
of Westminster,
where
staff
the council of the bishops was then assembled, thrust his pastoral
into the marble
tomb
Edward the
Confessor, and
it
left it
standing.
The
so firmly
it."
fixed that no
rightful
The
pastoral staff was also given to abbots and abbesses at their con-
secration.
Given Abbots and Abbesses.
staff
to
The
Roman
It
rule, a
remembrance
of
it,
pre-
by the
in
monuments, abbots
are distinguished
staff in
left,
An
would
seem
'
that
Rock, Church of Our Fathers, vol. Leo was deposed, not Benedict.
;
p.
206, note.
Acconliiig to
Mosheim
it
Henry of Huntington, Hist., Ivi. Archaologia, xvii., p. 37. Ailredus Abbas Rievallis de Vita et Miramlis Edwardi Conf. Dfcem Scriptores, quoted in Rock, Church of Otir Fathers, vol. ii., p. ig6.
'Ibid., p.
col.
406,
One
of
".Several church monuments show us abbesses with the pastoral staff." 194. Lady Montacute's daughters, who became an abbess, is represented on her tomb in
left
Oxford Cathedral, " having her staff leaning against her ^ Oxford Glossary of Heraldry, art. " Crosier."
shoulder."
The
cnoiicous statement
his
stall'
is
245
with
the'
cmok
;.
" towards
liini-
Manner
'"'^
'
or
^
HoM^'^
'
mem-
bers of his
to
tile
own
house.'
But there
is
nothing
of
in
the
monuments
is,
that
to
staff
and hand
in
benediction
was common
both.
The
l-!rass
of
of Westminster, A.D.
1498,
represents him w ith the crook turned outwards and giving his blessing
S.
is
staff
turned
In the
So
also
is
the
of a bishop in
Temple
Cluirch. In
Litchfield
Cathedral there
It
by way
of distinction
from that of a bishop, must have it below the crook; that this " was generall}- hud aside by the abbots of exempt
a long linen na])kin attached to
abbeys, but
is
'
The
only formal sanction for such a rule came from S. Charles Borromeo,
there
is
the custom
in Italy diu'ing
was made
in
England.^
The
the
vcxillnni probably
of difTerence, but
merely a
siidariiun, or napkin,
staff
warmth
This
\u\.
iii.,
veil
was
sudanum.
Mabkell,
Monumenta
Kitiialia
EccUsue Anglicana,
p. 137.
Rock, Church of Our Fathers, vol. ii., p. 210. ^ Fur In the ulher examples, see Ibid., p. 20S also Cutts, Slabs and Monuments. moiuimental tomb of Bishop B. T. Onderdonk (the exquisite workmanship of that accomplished In arcliitect, Richard Upjohn), in Trinity Church, New York, the crook is turned inward.
'
;
of an archteologist may, perhaps, discover that it was synilmlical of from the duties of his office. * Gloss, of Heraldry, "Crosier." Milner, on the " Limerick Crosier," Archsologia, vol. xxii. * ^^ Baeitlus pastoralis orario atit siidario non ornatur si episeopalis est quo insigni abhatialis ab illo distinguitur," Acta Keel. Mediolan. De Baeulo Pastorali Instruct.
future years
some wiseacre
his suspension
Supell. Ecil
staff of
lib. ii., p.
ii..
p. 211.
;
The vexillum
is
attached to the
cir.
sixteenth
John Estney, Abbot of Westminster, 1498. The Brass of Bishop Oldham of Exeter represents his as rolled two or three times around his staff. It is shown also upon the staff of William of Wykeham in Winchester Cathedral. Rock, vol. ii., p. 211, Gentleman's Mag.,
cent.
;
Dec,
lS(')3, p.
6g2.
In the
Nuremberge Chronicle
is
are
many woodcuts
napkin
246
made
An
Crosier Belonging
to Non-jurors.
iurors was,
until
,
iS^g, ^ ^^ preserved
in
Crosslcy, Esq.
of Scaitcliffe, near
Todmer, England.
Pastoral staves were borne before the coffin at funerals, and either
When
some-
represented on the
right,
times on the
left
hand;
There may
The
tinued
staff, crosier,
almost
without
intermission
Communion.
this day. The first Prayer-Book of Edward VI. ordered that " whenever the Bishop shall cele^ brate the Holy Communion in the church or execute any
. . .
\\\?.
pastoral slaff
{wX^xi,
of
by Archbishop Cranmer
"
himself,
c, probably
by
his croyscr.
The
to the present.'
Among others,
. . .
The
Arch-
stick, which supported his steps in his have been lately deposited " in S. John's
At the
Durham,
1671, the
his
The
last
that
of Bishop
Mews,
The
hundred and
was borne
at
Doane, and since then, there have been several other instances, both
the Anglican and in the American branches of the Church.
As
in
Church, the
Irish Pastoral ^'^^^^'
mention.
treasures lost.
'
The
hallowed with pious
Staff"
247
still
;m arch.'Eologist,
exist in
Academy.
and
I'ahan.
These are
prized, not so
much
as recorded
by
(iiraldus Cambreiisis in
85,
bindin^r than
(iospels.'
Pre-eminent
known by the
the crosier of S. Patrick, commonly of Jesus " it was held in the greatest
;
it
had once
S. Patrick s
Crosier,
No mention is made of this by the Saint's most ancient biographers, but such a trifle must not interwith our Saviour himself.
fere
Joceline
85.
S. Patrick,
moved
b\'
Tyrrhene Sea, a
which he
In this
man
antl
of
life.
discourse,
a\-erred
recei\'ed
island were
some men
who appeared
at this
S. Patrick
Astonished
miraculous appearance, he was told that from their infancy they had
served God, that they were constantly employed
their doors were
in
open to the
traveller
stranger
came
to
them with a
staff in his
in
him
said
last
power; that
them and
staff
am
me
in
my
pro[)er person.'
He
It
to a stranger
named
who would
left
He
ascended Into
heaven, and
and our sons, then young, are the old decrepit persons you now see."
Joceline goes on to relate that with this staff our apostle gathered every
venomous creature
'
in
Mam,
vol.
i.,
p. 6S.
248
Phadraug
them
into the
became primate,"
as related
by an author
lately
who had usurped the primatial See carried the staff away from Armagh; and such was the importance attached to the possession of it that many persons in consequence adhered to the usurper. But Nigellus did not retain it long; it was again restored to Armagh,"
where
it
" Nigellus,
of superstitious veneration.
In the time
and abbey,
to Dublin.
portance
Blessed Trinity,
it
During
relics,
of the east
staff,
undamaged, was
relics
were
under
it.'
An
At the
consecration of the
crosier used
S. Filliam,
Roman Bishop of Toronto, in 1859, ^^"^^ crook of the by Bishop De Carbonel was one which formerly belonged to
at the blessing of the Scottish
army
at
Bannockburn.
was the
gift of
James
III., in 1487, to
John Daire or
Dewar.
It is
of solid silver
staff
and contains
gift
Bishop Doane's
It
was a
staff
. Bishop Doane
_,
removed
It is
in
in
^^^^-
now
The
first
Bishop Hopkins
Bishop Hopkins's
^'^'^-
country, was that given to " adorned with color, silver, gilt, of oak,
in this
is
made
^"^ enamel.
lierd
In the crook
Good Shep-
vol.
i.,
p. 181,
in
Ireland, vol.
p. 68.
'
The
249
cross
is
"
The
of the
is
on
its
four faces.
The upper
piece
five
high and four feet across the arms; the shaft being seven feet; and
in
in height,
making the
entire
feet.
the descending
Dove on the
full-
length figures of the Twelve Apostles, three in each arm of the Cross.
The
down the
grasped
whole
staff
stars
which signify
those
who
many
to righteousness.'
On
the
The
bear the vine, with leaves, tendrils, and bunches of ripe grapes, running
of the
circular
crown
each
in
is
a spiritual
crown."
'
'
p.
442, note.
CHAPTER
IX
PECTORAL CROSSES
made
use of pec-
from the
fact
tliat
Pectoral Cross,
the sepulchres
As
eternal
life,
picture found in
about iioo
Wilkinson,
in
his
Ancient
Another
Italy.''
1
the
"Seven
against
circa
t-.
Chiefs
^'''^
British
Thebes,"
Samsi-Vul IV.,
t..^
a representation of
835, wearing a pec-
From Brocks
,',
1 he
Cross: Heatliai
This
is
be-
andChnstia,,.
a priest.
of Elisha.
eiifigy in
He
stone
may
be seen
in
the same
museum,
is
a similar cross.
Dr. Schliemann discovered at MyceiiE and Hissarlik, ancient Troy, necklaces and pendants, in the shape
the supposed
of crosses
1
site of
and
stars
formed of combined
Ixx.
crosses,
and others
in
the form
p. So.
Momimcnti M. R. M.,
Gdiitlcman's
Mag., 1863,
250
Pectoral Crosses
of four IciU'es, wrought in thin gold
detail.
251
The
diil
not at
first
come
into public
use in the Church, probably not until the time of Constantine, after
00
miglit
Antiquity of Pectorai christian
Crosses.
as amulets
The
earliest
mention that we
is
Gregory the
its
precise form
is
not mentioned.
cross.
Pope a pectoral
that of
the act of
S. John below.
his
wife
Flavia
Euphemia
at
Venantius
Rome, completed
is
in the
seventh
represented with
But
,
it
was not
,
Worn by Samsi-Vul
^
^^
"
'
IV.,
''
century that
-I
an Episcopal
j^j
Ornament.
u when
its
it
special prayers
11.'
were
^/;^,
,/ Cliristian.
,,-,
and
Cross
Hca-
bestowal.
When
therefore
displayed,
it
was a symbol
of jurisdiction,
symbol
of
jurisdiction.
cese of another.
The custom
call
Greeks
among
no
Cianipini, Vetera
Monimenla,
toni.
ii.,
'
orii^in
tlian that
who
says that
High
gold
Walcott,
Sacred Archaology,
art.
^^.^^^^a-Ksz^j^
Pectoral Crosses
slii^ht
-'Dj
is
Durham
when
his
liiikolpia
form.
reli(iuaries of
ed on the
the
Greg-
is
said,
first
made
them
cruciform.
Walcott mentions
motto,
us,
the Cross
emy.
'
'
In Eabarte"s
till-
given
cross
curious
in
H\'zantine pectoral
now
the possession of A. B.
It is
Hope, Esq.
On
the
one side
is
Christ
his
the
monogram.
is
The
by
indicated
an
initial n(ari]p), at
is
Cross
the skull of
Adam
the blessed
Virgin and S. John occupy their re- Byzantine Pectoral Cross. From Lal.arte's spective places, and the words, " Be- tiandbook of the Arts of the MuUU Ages. hold thy Son " are inscribed. S. John Baptist, S. Paul, S. Peter, and S.
Andrew
appear.
M. Labarte thinks
it
is
M.
p. 260.
'
xxiii.,
no.
254
In the Danish
Museum
of
Northern Antiquities
is
preserved a most
When
her
i6no, ^
breast.
in
of
of
the
King
of
Waldemar
II.
Denmark.
An
morning
when according
Long
"
My
first
bede now
bid, dear,
To my
That long-loved uncle mine They sail' d from the alltelest Bexrland.
!
second bede eke I bid now, So fain I ask thee it. Give up, lief lord, all Plough-pennies
"
My
And
They
all in
iron that
sit
"
!
sail' d
from
idol of
Denmark.
It
for
r.
the
her
new
country.
It
was
But
Dagmar,
2,
<.
Dawn.
soon, in 121
summoned
by the severe
Caesarean operation.
her soul, and she takes leave of her lord, in that short space having gone
She again
prays for unhappy outlaws, and fettered prisoners, and expires once more
with the words,
"
Night nor day pain none had No fire had come me nigh.
suffer'd.
Had I not laced my sleeves one Sunday, And my gold-cap sticht up high." Queen Dagmar she restcth there in Ringsted.
'
Noblest.
Bohemia.
Pectoral Crosses
Her cyne she stroketh now once more, Her cheeks they were so white
;
255
No
h)nger can
bide
"
!
Queen Daginar
s/ie restctli
there in Rin^sted.
May
departed to
its
home.
to the Princess Alexandra,
memento
Queen
of
of
made, enclosinLj
wood.
"
and a splinter
The
silken stuff
Queen Dagmar's
of
his shrine
was
Queen Dagmar's
Cross.
From
Stephens's
Qtic'i:ii
Dngiiiar's Cross.
opened
in
Odense
in
1833.
This pillow
is
now
preserved
in
the Old-
Northern .Museum.
Ages, now
in
The
splint
of the
Middle
the Old-Northern
Museum,
in wh.ich
it
lay,
it
accompanied
a bit of the
Serictiiii
I'll.
by
a morsel of vellum,
announcing
slip
was
Cross of Christ.
The
of
ct
de
Regis
ma nit
Fridcriei
Regis
Denmark, cut
off
by the hand
of Frederick VII.,
King
of Denmark).'
Ornamenting
two thousand
Cross, 1863.
brilliants
and rose
Stephens,
Qiiceii
Dagmar's
256
The
relics,
Upon one
side
S. Basil above,
and
Greek characters.
its
Its
is
of late origin.
Cross
may
Worn,
an Orna-
century.
^^,j|.j^
portrait of
Anne
of
of Cleves
though unsuitDie, as
which
is
ment,
The mode was revived in the beginning of the The ladies who then went, even to church, in eighteenth century dresses cut very low, wore, as a throat or bosom
cross,
profanation
of
symbols,
zealous
^-
fj
^^^
//
II
IJ;^^^
Cross of the Knights
of
all
Templars.
Among
In the
breasts rudely cut crosses of sheet lead, on which was a simple form of absolution similar to that used in the tenth century.
found
at
S.
elsewhere.
One
is
when
Abbot
of
Cluny
It
for
such an
instrument,
was granted
be inferred
may
I)e Barrer.i,
p. 297.
CIIAPTI'R X
CONSKCKAIIOX CROSSES
"
I
\'
(cir.
was
to be be-
_U
vvas to
in
made
,_
be erected.
The same custom was observed when they were to be conse.Ami whereas some monks and churches.
.
other orders of men," woukl sometimes presume to set up the sign of the
Cross
in public buildings,
was, in effect, a
without the bishop's leave; therefore the Emperor Leo made a decree,
that nothing of this nature should be done
by usurpation
whether
it
was to erect a
martyr into
both of these should be done by the direction of the bishops, and not otherwise.
And hence
it is
sius, that a
bishop's diocese
sometimes
fix
is,
the
for
district
own bounds
it."
^
So the word
ing a cross,
commanded
consecration Crosses Comdos.us.
that the Cross should be placed within and upon such temples as had
]:)urify
them."
i.1
Hence,
11
,1
is
lost in antiquity.'
iti
.As
'
the Teniiilars and otlier ecclesiastical orders did Bingham, Chris/ian Antiquities, b. viii., chap, ix.,
Tlieod., lib.
i.
;
later limes.
sec. v.
'^Cod.
liiiigham.
be traced
to
Walcott
tliinks m!iy
form of prayer
17
them
in
the
eleventh century.
258
unknown, exterior
crosses in the
fabric of the
j^j^ij
common
is
than
in
the Western
of this cross."
The Greek,
" In
true
of
Greece."
of
own
j^
Exterior Cross.
Crosses.
al-
Yrom^e^\e.
^j^^^
j^
Durandus
number,
use.
mark
in
of triumph.
For even
the
pomp
an earthly sovereign
it
is
customary
set
when any
within
it.
city
. .
up
them may
call
to
mind
Place
He
Whence
(Cant.
is
'
me
as a signet
viii.
The twelve
lights placed
who have
C rosscs
Anointed with Chrism.
They
quarters of the world (signified by the four walls) have been lighted up
" into love," " but have been anointed into purity of conscience, which
is
signified
by the
oil,
is
signified
by the balsam."
in color, as for
example,
in
How
Formed.
S.
gold,
'
p. 126.
Consecration Crosses
on a blue ground within a
circle of red; or else
259
sometimes
many
;S-'
In the formation,
'
is
and the
latter is
on one
England."
_ Crosses in France.
jamb
at
Another
variation
is
Consecration Cross.
Consecration Cross.
From
Lee's Glossary.
From
Lee's Glossary.
There
is
According to the
ashes
is
Roman
Pontificate,
the
sprinkled
upon the
iiA
b}-
in
dignity, spiritual in
it.
life,
apostolical in discipline."
'
p. 56.
ii.,
'^
The
His coming. .See, among other examples, the crosses (consecration ?) in Redcliffe Church, Bristol, and on other Anglo-Norman structures similar to those found in the ruins of Yucatan. The builder's marks on Gloucester Cathedral are identical with those found
in
Notes
and
Queries, 2d ser.,
xii., p.
425.
26o
the alphabet is understood the rudiments of sacred doctrine, as S. Paul said, " Ye have need that one teach you again which be the first
principles of the oracles of
By
God."
(Heb.
v.
12.)
the
in faith of
both nations.
The Hebrew
yet the Cross
is
is
And
to
c, Saltirewise) begin-
ning at the
left
the right corner of the west, and then from the right of the east to the
left of
left
hand because
It is
faith,
and
of
mean
materials, that
we may
recall that
even Abraham
am
in
now I ha\'c taken upon but dust and ashes " (Gen. x\'iii.
some reference
me
27).'
There
is
also probably
down
and writing
'
the dust.
The
alph.^bet
It is so in tlie
Ceremonial now
century.
CHAPTER
SPIKE
XI
THE
was probably
The
Handbook
Date of
first
Use.
of English Ecclcsiologr, are the east end of the chancel, east end of the nave, porch, west end where there is no west tower,
gables,
bell
and transepts.
when
the roof
is
on the top of
The
ate, to
Some
of
Varieties.
made
of metal bars,
wrought
open work to
The
cross
for its
tlie
remind Christians
of S. Peter,
and
of the watchfulness
Powers
of the Air. of
Spire Cross.
copper with a
From
Lee's Glossarv.
tail
mi
m
^
^
Crosses on Gables.
From
Parker's Companion
to
Glossary of
Terms Used
in Gothic Architecture.
262
263
Good examples are found in the cock on the Rouen Cathedral, and that of Amiens, about the date of 1526.
j)rc)baijly
which
of
been raised
,,... , Altitude of
,
some
of the
some crosses.
by convents.
of S. Peter's,
are five
On
level
Rome,
hundred
feet in height.
In the Eastern Church, gable crosses are usually of metal, and differ
ver\- materially
...
and attached
by
gilt
chains.
Often the
Saltire, or S.
'
Andrew's
cross
used.
triple cross is ^
not
uncommon,
o Russian r u, Gable
crosses.
especially in
Moscow,
in
in reference to
In the
To
the peculiar
in
which occurs
this
The
cross
at
the intersection of
Rood-Spire
CHAPTER
XII
STAXDARD CROSSES
CHRISTIANITY
Official
'
may
up crosses
in the
Rome and
jj.^
Constantinople.
But before
his
time
ment o7
christ.anity.
stones had been set up as witnesses, like those by the Israeljj^g ^f q[j^
^.j^g
Roman
Empire.
Among
these
we
find
Towyn, Merionethshire,
in
name
of S.
the
and a cross
is
carved on each of
tion in Latin, in
date.
The
pillar
at first
it
was a rough
fifth
After the
Norman conquest
has been
fell
into disuse.
for various purposes.
Generally the
and Memorial
all
these purposes.
The
Some
features are
common
to
all,
The
Common charac-^^'hen the image of our blessed Lord is sculptured, intenstics. variably it is on the western face, so that the worshipper
may
in his
devotions.
264
If
a cross
is
turned
in
any other
Standard Crosses
direction
it
265
Often the crosses are
has been
mo\ed
since
its
erectior..
given.
This
should be noted
in
of the
Catho-
Church.
The
three \arieties.
The
earliest,
probably, of
is
Roman
c-
weuh
monogram,
is
instead of
sometimes found.
The second
class of crosses
pure Sa.xon
bearing
feet high,
The
compartments
Dano-Saxon, the
scroll
work
richly elaborated,
posed of several.
Upon
wounds
of our
Lord
are represented
by
five bosses.
Pillar crosses of
Danish or
Norwegian
first
origin,
Irish crosses.
The
face,
and the
wheel) or a
The
panels are
filled
work.
and no image
of our blessed Lord, but, instead, are carved battle scenes, ships, animals
both
'
in natural
fishes,
etc'
and Scotland that
in the
I
The
"
is
;
interlacing "basket
am aware
Armenia."
arm
of
theAberlemmo
Countries
found in the Sarnath Tope near Benares and elsewhere, but is common to both as is also the dragon ornament on the side of the cross, though this looks more like a
Scandinavian ornament than anything that can claim an origin further East."
Stone Momimefils, p. 270.
Fergusson,
/\ude
266
It is
ancient stones.
Worn by
appearances
in the
sunshine or
rain.
Frequently the
emblems with
than that of
the finger,
sight.
For example, on
the cross at
said to to
Aberlemmo,
a victory
commemorate
as
remains
which
interpret-
Hebrew
letters,
more fortunate
ers
A like
upon one
puzzle
is
offered
of the crosses in
Apparently
Cross of Neigle.
the figure
is
intended
elephant.
for
that
of
an
Upon
others in
From
Fergusson's
Upon
fish, stalks
among
fantas-
Again
we
heads
'^
at either
end
of their bodies,
vol. for 1840.
Fergusson,
Rude
Blackwood's Mag.,
Slaiulaid Crosses
fish, jiart
267
qiiadriipcd
like.
tliat
mon-
sters
the gar-
Gothic architecture.
Conventional figures
up into
scrolls,
and
their trunks
thrown
while
horses,
artists
is
Of
crosses in
Man which
At Kiik
Crosses
.
Michael there
in
in
..
the
brokli son of Athacau, the smith, raised this cross for his soul
isieofMan.
ami that
crosses in
this cross
and
all
[the
Man"|(?i
Another,
warrior.
hunt; on one edge, interlaced work, on the other the figure of an armed Inscription, " Eyolf tlie son of Thorolf the Red, raised this
[?'.
cross after
c,
in
memory
"
son."
At Kirk Andreas
is
the
Scandinavian origin.
kuii
The
erected
this
cross to his
foster-father
The
island
Daniel Wilson, ArcIiirohi;y and Pieldstoric Annals of Scotland, pp. 501-505. The symbols on the Scandinavian crosses are easily understood by a reference to their mythology which
furnished the symbols for the
the beginning of time
descended
crafty
to
new religion after the Northmen became Christianized. Loki in was the mild, beneficent warmth united to Odin or the All Father, but he Midgard, the middlemost part of the earth, the dwelling-place of man, and became
and the cause of evil. One of his ofTspring by the giantess Angurboda, or boder of sorrow, was Jormundgand, or Midgard's serpent. Thor is the son of Odin and the Earth or Fjorgvin Loki had made for Thor his hammer Miolnir(the Fylfot cross) the crusher, with the vivifying. Here we which he was able to destroy all things and to strike off the head of Midgard's serpent. have the Persian theology modified by Northern feeling -the whole system of Christian theology, even to the Devil's supplying the Cross with which the old serpent is slain. Thorpe, A^orlhern
Mythology, vol.
''
p. 180.
])p.
'
Wilson, Archtcology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, Fergusson, Rude Stone Monuments, p. 272,
540-541.
268
abounds
witli
The
the
simple incised
pillar,
is
and what
cross.'
commonly, though
incorrectly,
called
wheel
The
highly sculp-
twelfth centuries.
mostly are from eight to twenty-five feet in height, from one foot to
two and a
half in width,
by one
third in thickness.
The
transverse bar
is
from three to six feet in length, the ends are squared, and, usually.
Crosses in Isle of
Inscription.
Moininients.
arm
is
This
last is
The
Crucifixion
is
placed on the
western
side,
The ornamentation
is
of scroll, ribbon,
of exquisite perfection.
in
Many
manu-
is
so elaborately
wrought
is
in
the gospel
Probably
this is
meant
fur the
of the
in Christian art.
and was used by the pagans as an emblem of power and divinity. In a fresco at Pompeii, representing Circe and Ulysses, the head of the former is surrounded by an aureole. Dyer, Pompeii,
p. 313.
In early Christian
the use of
art,
the Virgin
it
the whole figure of our Lord, as well as the other persons of the Mary, are enclosed within an aureole. Didron, Christ. Icon.
if
it
Hence
there
is
Besides,
a constructive reason
;
a support
and by
its
the surface of the main parts of the cross, added beauty, by softening the abrupt angles, as well
as strength
kB4,
^-y
The North
Cross, Clonmacnoise.
From
2G9
0"Sei\l's Crosses
0/ .-I jicifut
/n-/aii J.
270
known
to angels."
be seen
in the engravings.
noteworthy that
revealed to
Solomon
in
lily
work,
(i
Kings,
vi.
Chron.
From
or providentially,
to Italy
in
we cannot
mosaics,
say, these
work
is
found
villas
ancient
and
in
Roman
at
the
Temple
in
of Esculapius at
the
Roman
basilicas
There
is
a tradition that
at
Monasterboice, that at
some reason
are
to
These crosses
work
of the
same
In Irish crosses
we
find the
with the body having outstretched arms, and the long tunic as
in early
art.
Gospels as piercing the side and offering the sponge, and the comforting
angels.
Among
in
Nativity, the offering of the Magi, the Circumcision, the Baptism, the
Scenes Represented on Crosses.
in
the
the
Homo
in reference to
Many
dogs are
come about
etc.
'
me"
on the eastern
pp. 93, 94.
is
generally reprethis
an eminent
artist in
vi.,
work on
reverential grounds.
Ubid.,
'
p. 95.
p. 99.
Ibid.
p^
fed jiC"^* *
The
From
271
O'Neill's Crosses
of Anact Ir.lanJ.
272
sented the
Judgment,
in
cross emblematic of his twofold authority, instead of the simple cross of suffering.
Adam
lion,
etc.
maelites,
The
if
crucifixion of S. Peter
is
common, which
plained,
of man}' of the
sentation of the blessed Virgin and holy Child are not found,
lieved,
be-
on
many
crosses.
The examples
of standard crosses
and
in Ireland
some
of the
most
beautiful, cori'ect,
and easily visited specimens exist and also because the events memorialized are of special interest to us of the
younger world.
One, no lover
Examples might
by unnoticed.
pillar
dom
of
At
9,
An
and swept
for his
countrymen
that
own own
They
achieved.
Swiss.
Two
thousand Austrians
"
fell
Then
Love and
kerk
in
mammon
known
in
the village of
Heems-
Holland.
The
Heemskerk,
Crossover Heemskerk.
also as
died
in
K74, J -r
i
asjed seventvs, j
queathed a sum
his village,
sufificient for
dowry annually
his grave.
to one
young woman
of
of marriage
I
go and dance on
"
Which,"
mk,
T-^^^
iw'^'-
Drumcliff Cross.
Fruai O'Xuill'b
J'liu-
Ai
Is
ej Aiuiait Iniiiui.
273
74
in religion
change
in
country caused
all
the crosses
of
dowry or ordination
the
Roman
Catholic Archbishop of
Dub-
lin,
in 1866,
urged upon
Restoration of
"
To
all
in^xixth
Century.
Catholics
of the
prayer-
the missal.
would
also
recommend them
and
Roman
in
their
emblem
of the
triumph
of Christ over
enemies
may
to be
Would
were
in
to
God
that
all
Heaven
and as
at cross
^
general use, and especially that the image and Cross of our Reas objects of veneration,
in
Entreticns sur
ii.,
les
Vies
el stir les
M.
Felibien,
torn,
''
p. 235,
A'eiv
24, 1S66.
CHAPTER
XIII
MEMORIAL CROSSES
THE
Cross
is
It
may
It
of a slave, or the
tomb
of an
Emperor.
may
be a stone of
subjects of Me-
No
other symbol
is
monai
crosses,
For instance,
in
in
memory
of S.
Owen, steward
da Dens
of
.S.
ft Ki-qiiiiini."
And
in
Llandivailog churchyard
is
a cross, bear-
commemorative
of Broemail, Prince of
.\.I).
Powis,
who
defeated Ethelbred,
King
of
Northumberland,
617.
To
the archaeologist,
For example,
a
at
Okl Kilcullun,
in
County
of the church,
on which
is
bell.
Sometimes the
abl_\-
cross
is
column
We
read the lines, perhaps inscribed by a heart-broken mother, on Man, " I'or the sins
was erected by
his
mother Aftride.
cross,
Baptisms, councils,
greater
etc.,
but a
number
of
of stories incongruous
276
memoriahzed upon a
Whiteleaf Cross.
cross.
curious instance
may
be found
Whiteleaf,
Brockinghamshire,
England.
it is
Like the
in Berkshire,
hundred
feet,
scouring
is
succeeded by a
commemorative
of a victory
We
by Shakespeare
We
izedbyshaucspeare.
w'itclics in
^
rain,"
proach hweno
feet
It is a
we apmonohth about
as
,
i ,
twenty-five
high.
On
both
a desperate conflict, as
their
is
indicated
by
number
of
the
fallen,
many with
its
their bodies.
in invasion.
On
the reverse
inscribed, in
or-
namented.
According to
was erected
as a
memorial
of the treaty
of
Moray
in
'
(circa eleventh
century).
Another Shakespearian
may
be found
Stainmore.
frag-
It
King
. ,
Duncan,
n r
Malcolm Lanmore.
up
mother and
Edgar Atheling,
On one
own
country.'
It
was
it
Roi
crossc,
Scott refers to
in
his ballad of
'
AUan-a-Dalc :
p. 215.
'
of Great Britain,
vol.
i.,
p. 92.
Memorial Crosses
"
277
\'ail,
And
tliu
Who
Another
at
Rere
cross, in Stainmorc,
meets AUan-a-Dale."
it, is
cross, revered
commemKilnsea Cross.
IV., at Ravcnsi)urt;h in
yj<j.
On
alxn'e
is
a fit^ure being'
figures
crowned
by a female.
On
same
As
in
com-
mon, apparently
about
Israel.
"
me"
(Vs. xxii.
propheticalK"
of the
mourned the
of
In i8iS, in
consequence
encroachments of the
Marmaduke
Constable,
Esq., in Holderness.'
boundar_\'
is
Magider, but
is
better
known
as
Macduff's
Cross.
to
the Thane
first,
successors might place the crown on the King's head at his coronation,
in
battle,
and
last,
that
if
any
of
commit
acci-
and
This
was demolished
b\-
Its pedestal
who
their
for
spirits are
mercy
their souls
which was
The bloody
cross.
story of Croyland
it
its
In brief,
of
reads as follows.
the
Abbey
The younger of the monks were hastily concealed boring wood with the charters, relics, and jewels.
'
neigh-
rival of Hull,
.Shoals e.tist
Scottish
Border,
hundred years, Ravenspurgh, once the where once was a harbor. "Lord Soules," note B, and "Macduff's
five
278
in
children, awaited
the coming of the enemy, hoping that the venerable appearance of the
brethren,
whom
old,
Danes might have passed the abbey unnoticed, but the distant chant
the matins betrayed
forced the gates,
it.
smote
off
the Abbot's
head
enemy.
was spared.
when the
latter
fate.
Sidroc. a Danish
struck
with the beauty of the boy, tore his cowl from his head, threw his cloak
S.
and
rings.
On
Here the
abbey
spoil, as that
own
The
pillage
fifteen days,
Abbot and eighty-three monks with his own hand, wound inflicted upon his brother. Sidroc, anxious to save Turgar, allowed him to escape.
He
tlie
fled
by
monks
who had
returned.
fill
the place of
from the
ruins,
when they
Godric
Medeshamstide.
pyramid
of stones
site to this
rescue the spot from profanation, but also to induce the passers-by to
offer a prayer for the repose of the martyrs.
During
his life
he visited
Memorial Crosses
279
in
the spot on each anniversary of the massacre, and spent two daj's
cliarity
has attributed
departed.'
A
same
few years
ai;o
is
Isle of
Man.
It
hiijh,
in
width.
Chainwork
sur-
rounds the
circle.
The
Isis,
figures
According to
Piin\-
figure of a cat."
symbolized bv the ^ ' In the head of the cross are two cats " reor the
is
moon,
gardant,
'
with a
human
is
Man.
face
between them.
Plutarch in-
is
more plump,
According to
Demetrius Phalereus, the cat hassympath}' with the moon, increasing and
decreasing
the
in size as
moon
In the fourth
e.xercise a
compartment
is
revolution of the
moon
Reasoning
Noah's Ark,
or shrew-
the symbol of
Isis,
is
or the
especially
increasing in size.
The mygale,
is
mouse,
is
decreasing.
The
ark
was
it
also represented
under the figure of a ship called Baris by Egyptians; hence a symbol of the moon, which, by the
all
was a kind
of crescent,
things.
used the
the Isle of
moon and ark as synonymous terms. As the inhabitants of Man came from the East, they are supposed to have brought
rites.''
The most
'
'^
Natural
c.
29.
^ *
Plutarch, Isis
and
Demetrius Phalereus,
at
De
Elocution, g 159.
'Condensed from an
found
article
Kirkbradden,
Isle of
by Geo. Dobbs, D.D.. on the symbolism of an ancient stone Man, in the Gentleman's Mag., November, 1S66.
Geddington Cross.
From
2S0
Memorial Crosses
of royal affection,
281
by Edward
liis
I.
of
England,
tjueen,
Hardeby,
in
number,''
but
only
three
remain;
those
at
Geddington,
but
Pilkington
and
Bromley contest
lini
is
built the
one
at
Stamford.
is
The
cross at
Geddington, Nortlianipton,
The
solid-covered
cross of Geddington.
above
The
shields
cross of
in
Northampton
is
It
is
octagonal
Two
carved book
is
On
arms
is
this
inscription:
" / pcrpctiiam
coiijiiffn/is
hoc ElcauorcB
voliiit Iioiiorabilis
illo
M.DCC.XIII. Anno
fclicissimo, in quo
sjicz
prcssontiii
'
viiidcx pascis
memorials as these are unparalleled in any other kingdom. The nearest approach was the work of Philip III. of France when he brought home the remains of those of his wife, Isabella of Aragon, who his father, I.ouis IX., who died at Tunis a.d. 1270
Gough
Count of Nevers. The King honor of them, and also erected monumental towers at certain distances on the road from Paris to S. Denis, containing statues of life size of Lewis the Count of These towers, which were forty feet Nevers, of Robert the Count of Clermont, and of himself. in height, were erected between the years 1270 and 12S6, and were destroyed in the Revolution
died at Cozenza in the same year
;
and those of
made
a magnificent funeral in
p.
143
Rimmer,
p. 44.
number to twelve. But in the Archieolo^ia, vol. xxix,, p. 172, enumerated: Lincoln, Grantham, Stamford, Geddington, Northampton, StonyStratford, Woburn, Dunstable, St. Albans, Waltham, West Cheap, Charing, Hardley, Newark,
antiquarians limit the
etc., fifteen are
Some
Leicester.
'
Rimmer omits the last three. The same who carried the crucifix in "
S. Bridget.
S. Paul's
iii.,
Beyond
viii.
Rome, famous
for
having spoken to
*
chap.
p. S3.
/'
'v-
^^'V%h:
f^ft^'-'
The Queen's
From
Britton's
A ir/iiU-ctura/ A ii/i,/ui/ies.
282
Memorial Crosses
Bclgidiii prccsuUis
iiiiiiiitaui,
28:
Gallos plus
vice
dcciina profligatos,
suis
dicatcB
Pacem
rcstituit."
On
another tablet
is
"
Domini
IJ62.
N.
BayHs."'
fordshire,
Hertthan
more
dihipidalcci
its
details are
and show
it
to be the
wreck
shape
of a
was hexagonal.
But the most celebrated, owing to
the
memory
of
which cluster about them, of the Eleanor crosses were those of Cheapside
and Charing.
west of
little
ver_\-
resembled
Northampton.
It
in
Worthy
old
Peter
Heylin
which
fore,
is
thereIt
with regret,
we condense.
was
Waltham
Cross.
and repaired at
\TI., 1441 and i486, and was regilded in 1522 " for the entertainment of
the
Fifth;
new burnished
Q.
of
_.
crosses.
And
;
an undefaced
Monument
of Christian Piety,
French Calvinians
whom
;
crosses
in
Ward
the
High-way
to hindering
of
remedy
i.,
p. 84.
Waltham
Cross.
From
2S4
Memorial Crosses
resolved to apply themselves to another.
first
285
set
upon
it
in
Anno
and
defacing all the lowest Images which were placed round about the same; that is to say, the Images of Christ's Resurrection, of the Virgin Mary,
K.
Edward
the
Confessor &c.
Hut
more
particularly
image
of the
^'"'=Br^^^/';
her son, and her arms broke by which she held him
in her lap,
fall."
left
left
likely to
The
was
partially
repaired,
the
broken,
"And
up
curious wrought
Tabernacle of gray
continually
some streams
lay
all
of
Water conveyed
be
may
naked,
common
people.
And
it
in
down by
Public Order
might have
fallen
a pyramid or
Lords of the Council ordered the Cross to be replaced, " which gave
such fresh displeasure to some zealous Brethren, that within twelve
nights after, the Image of the Blessed Virgin was again defaced by pluck-
ing
off
Most ridiculous
follies."
'
we
By an ordinance of their Parliathese sacrilegious " trouble tombs." " they " the visitors, " descend to the taking away all ment i. r.,
all
in
which
they stood, and the defacing of the same, requiring the same course to
be taken also
in
Holy-water Fonts
mitted
in
286
all
some
Coaps and
them
down and
made
^-^^^
Abingdon Cross.
Charing Cross.
use of to comprise them also, hereupon followed also the defacing and
demolishing of
in Cities,
many
Monuments
of Christianity
of those
Amongst which
Workmanthe County
Cheapside
in
of Berks, both of
them famous
which
were placed
in
Memorial Crosses
used about them.
2S7
on some
of the
fell
Exe-
them being killed in pulling down the Cross of Cheapside, and another hanged at Stow on the Wold, within short time after he had pulled down the first Image of the Cross in
cutioners, for a terror to others, one of
Abingdon."
Of Charing
Cross,' part
remained
until the
time of Charles
I.
when
it
was destroyed as a
land
relic of
In
1633, a
the
equestrian statue
for the Earl of
in
EngCharing Cross.
was
executed by Le Saiu'
site of
Arundel,
The
jjedes-
of Grinling Gibbons.
The
to be sold
who
and
purchased
it,
casting a vast
'
number
them
.\ccording to a Lite writer, Ch.iring Cross rtim\ but cerrc, Anglo-Saxon for bend, and /;,
meadow therefore Charing means meadow by the bend, for the river here makes a turn to the south. Nor is it the work of Pietro CavalWilliam Torel modlini, but of Richard and Roger de Crundale, who received l()0 is. qd. elled the figures, which were executed by Alexander of Abingdon. The one now in Charing Cross Station is the work of E. M. Barry, made from three rude drawings, which are the only
i.e.,
Monument.
Ail tlic Year Jiotiini, no. 170, p. 526. Percy's Reliques preserves a spirited ballad, "
:
The Downfall
The parliament
Conceived
it
to vote
it
down,
kill
child,
very fitting,
fall,
'm confident.
it
For
fear
it
should
and
them
all,
They
ever heard
They were told, God wot, it had a plot, Which made them so hard-hearted. To give command, it should not stand, But be taken down and carted.
An
I
'11
informer swore,
else
it
it
letters bore,
;
Or
It
take, in troth,
my
Bible oath,
The committee
To popery
so,
never went.
is
The
in
i.s
Che.\pside; Whether
it
The contrary
is
hath
of that,
we commonly
who have
we
truly
call reason.
Xotwithsianding,
The
Dispute
is
by the Law of Heaven, the line and rule of the Word, and as in God's presence. Who is Judge Himself, So as the Man in understanding may find strong MEATEhere, The Child Milke.
288
as true relics of the statue, not only to the loyal adherents of the
King,
who
roundheads,
sovereign.
"
Jer. X.
,
who were
Tluy arc
This
I 5.
z'ninty
and
the -irork
of errors
in the
Time of their
Visitation they
shall perish.
man doth
Wherefore Demetrius and the Craftsmen^ have a matter against any Alan the Law is open. "Printed In the Climacterical Yeare of Crosses and Crosse Men. For T. V. 1642." The title is sufficient. It would be a waste of time to give an abstract of the contents.
CHAPTER XIV
SANCTUARY CROSSES
MOSES
reign of
set aside
certain
cities
of refuge
in
\\hich
anyone who
(Deut.
iv.
41, 42.)
priv^ilege
The Jews
(i
in the
Ancient
sanctuaries,
ii.
of sanctuary to
those
who
Kings
i.
50-53;
28it
33); although,
inviolate.
church and
precincts; probfirst
the
first
The
Council of
in
in
church to criminals.
it.
some
1
The Church's
Church's Peace.
Peace," as
Tr
was
called in 605,
r
1
Kmg
T->
-11
was extended
/-I
in
965 as the
confirmed the
riglit
of sanctuary,
and Henry
III.
of
protection, after confession before the local coroner, while the criminal,
While
to every church
sanctuary for a short time, unless the criminal was guilty of some special
crimes for which the offender miglit be carried off from the very altar,
the protection ' generally did not extend beyond the burial ground, which
' '
'9
-o
290
The Anglo-
Saxons, wishing to show their reverence for the saints, bestowed upon
some churches
Frid- or FrithStool and its
of sanctuary.
[i.
chair of stone,
of
saints,' or the
high altar;
tlie
this privilege,
and
in
preserved.
The
overshadowed
tlie
of a mile,
and guarded
by
to
long as
lie
cliose
remain
within bounds.
the the
crosses
he
forfeited
if
two
hundredth;
hundredth
Frithstool, Beveriey Minster.
if
within the
hundredth
if
within
of
money
to expiate
eight
the north,
in
Durham.
of
which
tlie
The
Galilee bell was then tolled to give notice that the sanctuary
was gained.
cross
He was clothed
in a
black
gown with
a yellow
on
his shoulder,
in a
room
The
fugitives were
bound not
and to
assist
as bell-ringers.
They
at
might go with impunity thirty paces from a church, and forty from a
'
This custom
lest, if
is
Fame,
'
buried
become a place
pp.
I,
365.
pp. 367-369.
Sanctuary Crosses
cathedral.
291
Ax the end
nearest port.
Among
persons of note
,
who
of
I'erkin
ay
shel-
who sought
the
Queen
Edward
became
a servant of
the Church.
In
1261,
all
persons
who prevented
victuals from
being
brought to the fugitive, or killed him after he had forsworn the king-
On
.still
further extended.
in
of
Clermont,
Privileges of
Sanctuary at
mam
as free as
m
.
Wayside
Crosses.
the church
flee to a
church, churchyard, or
in
him
in
had not
laid
hands on him.
In England no place could enjoy the
full
by
royal grant, because the privilege of the Cross had been abused, as
men-
tioned
in
Those
Royal Grant
Needed
in
by Acts 26 and 28
year of James
I.
of
in
the twenty-first
Even
allowed.
in
Monastery of Vierge ^
built a cell in the
cross,
in
the
hill
. . Animals Allowed
. ,
depth of the
forest, sheltered
by
a stone
Sanctuary.
and where
his
little lettern,
admirably
Holy
his feet, as
if
to ask
mercy
2Sg.
'
Walcott,
Sacred Archeology,
p.
Everyone
will
remember
last sanctuary, as
292
of the
neighborhood,
whom
rendered motionless.
He was
;
good man
at
the abbot
Four centuries
remained so
that,
game hunted in the forest of Reims was always spared, both by dogs and hunters, when it reached the little wood over which rose the cross
of S. Basle.'
'
vol.
ii.,
p. 349.
CHAPTER XV
PREACHING CROSSES
THE
for
to the pro-
England when
S.
Augustine and
his
companions, a.d.
597,
litany
aloft a silver
crucifix painted
upon
a board.
Meagre
as
pomp and
worship riveted the attention of the pagan king and secured a welcome
for Ciiristianity in his
dominions.
an
oratory,
and around
it
the
Thane and
'
assembled
earliest
missionary meeting in
first
preached
Nor was
the
first
it
Wales
before, but
it
exhibition of
sets.
in
this
Father Rasles,
who
labored
in
I
among
New England
'
'
1689-1723, describing
did not lose the least
arrived,
North America.
who accompanied me
b.
i,
c.
25.
S.
Clement,
Epistle.
203
294
the same
way
'
in
and within
it
In England, the preaching cross was used not only for religious instruction, but also for almost every purpose, political or ecclesiastical.
Uses of Preaching Cross.
.
At
its
foot, laws
tered,
bulls
with
all
The most
It
history, yet so
much
is
has hap-
pened under
S.
its
interesting to
PauPs Cross.
everyone
who
t^
The
site
was a place
was consecrated by the Cross, for the ruins of a temple to Diana were
relics of
when
a festival of Diana,
when
stag's
scene in his
Mogg Megone,
"
part
ii.
On
the
brow
of a
hill,
which slopes
to
meet
The flowing river and bathe its feet, The bare-washed rock, and the drooping grass, And the creeping vine, as the waters pass,
up in that wild by unskilled hands. Yet the traveller knows it a place of prayer. For the holy sign of the Cross is there And should he chance at that place to be, Of a Sabbath morn, or some hallowed day. When prayers are made and masses are said, Some for the living and some for the dead. Well might the traveller start to see The tall, dark forms, that take their way From the birch canoe, on the river-shore.
Built
:
While
In blessing or
Preaching Crosses
by the name
priest,
295
for the stag to the
of
to
pay redemption
who
garlands.
of S.
of the
i>f
friars
Martin
usurped the
slirinc
their
place, Cheapside.
Yet
their
was ever
loved and revered by Londoners from its first foundation until long after " one stone had not been left upon another."' It was their common
ground
beggar or king
and
it
citizens accordingly.
To show how
citizens of
London, we
the
made,
in
the reign of
Edward IL, by
possession of the cross and grounds, but the tumult raised by the Lon-
the citizens
retained the right not only to ha\-e free access to the cross, but to the
great bell tower, in order to toll the bell and assemble the people for
discussion.
The youths
cross
the
was
on mimic wars
and
on the
feast of S.
Ammany
brose, A.D.
killed.
Cross preceded by a
Church
of S.
Paul's.
S.
From Holland's
was burned
in
Only
The Old
inci-
dentally in historj' do
cross.
we
About the
made from
the foot of the cross, civic meetings were held, and the Lord
296
Mayor impeached,
Lord Mayor
Henry
commanded
the
Aldermen, every
bull of
to be read,
absolving him from the sin of perjury in breaking the oath which he had taken before the " Mad " Parliament in I23(S, to rule only under the
In short, everything
in
from the
cross.
It
seems curious
i'.x-.
gr., in 1299,
of S. Paul's,
from the
gold
hidden hoards of
in fields
of S. Martin.'
Again, the metropolitan Bishop of Northbury bequeathed one hundred marks to be lent to laymen on pledge, and " directed that if the
. o Money Loaned at pledge
,.
at S.
s. Paul's Cross,
p^-jul's
tliat
it
Hereby we
learn that
was
at that
S. Paul's
moueyfor
its
re-erection.
But
this
Act of Bishop
our ney.
Thomas
Kemp,
Bisliop of
Loudon,
use
in 1449.
in a
sermon preached
at the cross,
own
but
in
at all
may
be shown
another
When
at
they would not acknowledge his temporal power, issued a bull exempting
all
The Mayor of London forthwith imprisoned the Florentine merchants who were in that city. Edward III. not only freed them, but commanded the Archbishop
to
acknowledge
bull
without
Pennant, London^
Preaching- Crosses
tlie
297
royal authority.
By
on!_\-
composed
manner
am
astonished
til
m^'}^
r^
^-i
in
#
S. Paul's Cross.
that
you who hear so many sermons here should not better understand
is
what
said to
you."
'
Passing over
many
curious in-
II.
after
Henrv had
exposed
his corpse, of
we note
in
Warwick,
the
Henry VI.
Sunday
i.,
after
p. 56.
Michaelmas, 1470,
Suiiiirs, vol.
298
and so did he move the audience that not less than six thousand soldiers, who had been levied for King Edward, transferred their allegiance to
of far
Croydon,
"
i
Denounced
the Cross.
at
at the cross,
art, saying,
We
\ n All
fulfilled
when,
August, 1539, the Bishop of London burned all the copies that could _. be bouarht of Tvndale's New Testament, fined their possess. J r' t> Tyndale s Testa,
.
'
ment Burned.
their tails,
Q^g
j^j^j
The purchasing
edition.
of the
New
to Tyndale,
for thus
Thomas More asked him how he had obtained means to subsist while abroad. With quiet humor he answered, that " the Bishop of London had been his
funds to publish a second and more correct
chief supporter."
A
Bible.
_ Cranmer
few years
later,
connection of the
fc,
..
Bible
subject. J
g^^J
To resume
chronologically &
-'
we must go back
S.
to a
Defended.
SCene.
at
In
1483,
Paul's Cross.
Sir
Thomas More,
Jane Shore.
.
his
Richard
.
from avarice.
..
, ,
After
,
seizing
of
all
two or three thousand marks," he sent her to prison, on the charge of bewitching him; when unable to sustain that, " then he layd heinously
as
More
of
satirically
clene and faultless of himself, sent out of heaven into this vicious world
amendment
procession upon a
Sunday with
womanly; and
fair
p. 55,
was out
of al array save
Hone's Mysteries,
p. 22S, note.
300
dering of the people caste a comly red in her chekes (of which she before
had most misse), that her great shame wan her mucli praise among those that were more amorous of her body, than curious of her soule. And
many good
reted, yet
se sin cor-
pitted thei
rejoiced therein,
when
more
of the
of a corrupt intent
The testimony
and kindness
at the
Lord Chancellor as
is
of heart
emphatic.
God
to sai
grant that
it
may
be of weight
it
Last Da\devil),
"
1
Whose power
.
relief
if
for at this
But vet
a gentle
''""^
mind
bore
To
belli
peoiile that
were poore
I still
And
"
saved their
condemned
to dye.
had ruth on widowes tears, babes of tender yeares And never looked for other gaine But love and thanks for all my paine."
I still
I succoiir'd
"
muche
if
lesse
remem-
For men
use,
marble; and
who
so doeth us a
good turne, we
write
it
in
duste."
manners
we
his
write in water."
"
And
may have
floated through
mind when
is
he writes, "
The
evil that
men do
lives after
them, the
good
bones."
at the cross,
convened by
says
to
,,.,
...
Edward IV.)
'
Works,
2.
Henry VIII.,
act iv.
sc.
ii.
iii., sc.
Prcachinsj- Crosses
"I'-i
301
illegal, as a pre-
zealously
going
still
further
he
Clarence, the elder brothers of Richard, were also bastards, but that
Richard's likeness to his father, the IJuke of York, proved his lineage.
According to one
have
was to
might read
Another
tradition
f.iir
makes
Shaw's eloquence
is
fell
on unresponsive ears
of mortification.'
in
shame he
retired, and,
said, died
soon after
of
Henry VIII. an
act
The Church
party, in the
House
of Lords,
opposed
Yet the
act
was beneelse
would have
of
The Abbot
Win-
act
liberties
Dr.
Hook,
in
his Life of
Arch-
bishop of
Warham,
remarks, "
The
protection
to persons guilty of
'
Holy
Holy
Orders, but because, being able to read, they were qualified for
Orders.
The
cross
in 1501,
when
the procla-
it,
Doran,
civil punishment was based on the text, " Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm " (i Chron. xvi., 22). The privilege in time was perverted to comprehend, not only all onlained persons, but all who, being able to read and write, were capable of entering into Holy Orders. Felons learned to spell out the trial verse of those who claimed the "benefit of clergy," " Have mercy upon me, O God, ac*
according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my This was called the " neck verse." and if the convict could read it, the ordinary of Newgate said Legit id ch'ricits, and the criminal saved his neck, being only The law concerning the " benefit of clergy " was repealed burnt in the hand and set at liberty.
;
i).
in the reign of
George IV.
302
bulence at
S.
Paul's,
James
from
Sunday
tlius,
to
Sunday
preach
against
the Pope's
and
... baited
own
dogs.
On February
24,
exposed
at the
Rood This image of the Madonna had been made by an English soldier, during his
t>
'
Francc, and by
its
automatical movements of
its
possessors.
Its
it
was burnt.
Doubtless a needful
sacrifice,
i\Iiich
Henry VIII.
death throes,
for
when
in his
struck with remorse, the tyrant ordered the Church of the Grey Friars,
fitted for
Divine service
S.
And
Paul's Cross.
in
at
Those who
,
in
former and
less merciful
burnt, were
now The
obliged to carry
a fagot as a token of their being brands plucked from the burning, but
in
mass with
AnHere,
other criminal, one Dolwyn, alias Dynk, had published a book declaring
that pastors ought
too,
to
on the eighth
of
March, 1555, of a
man who
having, in Lent, brought two pigs ready dressed for sale, was
compelled to stand during the sermon, with one pig upon his head.
'
iv.
book
iii.
Preaching Crosses
The
in
last
303
1593.
Preaching
It
cro.ss,
at S.
Paul's Cross.
From an Old
Print.
jireacliers at
the
at
claims of
who appeared, sometimes as political advocates for the ^ Lady Jane Grey or Mary Tudor, at others, simply
Preachers
the Cross.
304
as earnest
we
find
the names of
lights of less
Kcreilub in S. Paul's.
From
a Photograph.
brilliancy.
Not without
care were
men
selected to
fill
The
qualification desired
may
305
you refuse not to take a
Ridley to Parker.
I
I
" Sir,
prajcall
day
But
at the Cross.
in
may
have,
if I
would
some, alas
desire
more
some, more virtue and godly conversation, and some, more soberness
and
discrelii)n,
Antl he
in
whom
all
to refuse, in
my
that place."
Nor was
this
When
Bonner,
in 1553, ventured to censure Edward VI., stones were flung against the preacher, and men with drawn tiaggers rushed to assault him, but a
again at
when Bonner's
chaplain,
at
post
by
his
The preachers
of
equally discourteous
halberdiers
Two hundred
enforced the pious and attentive hearing of Dr. Watson's sermon, yet a bullet
Hence-
was forbidden
preachers
Queen
of the cross,
Almoner, Dr.
Bill,
followed by Grindal.
The
of
Pulpit Cross at Iron-Acton, Gloucesler.
some sparks The pulpit was of her indignation not being quenched by his blood. more worthily employed in 1588, when thanks were returned for the
sermon
at the
Cross
Armada
Stow
o
e
a.
307
November
leiyn. of
7,
and prosperous
An example
Oueen Elizabeth's
wiliness
is
sliown in an occurrence
Taking advantage
of the
excitement aroused
during a sensational sermon delivered before the Lord Mayor and alder-
to be le\'ied to assist
by the Spaniards.
and by eight
The
loyal
subjects
instantly quitted
their
devotions,
men were
enrolled.
r>ut
James
I.
listened to a
sermon from
but doubtless still more so was the ' purse of ^ <jold with which " he was presenteil while " organs, cornets, and sackbuts
at the Cross,
Almost the last time that we hear when Charles L attended divine service and sermon on the 30th of May. 1630. The cross was demolished in 1643, by order of the Parliament, by the fanatical Isaac Pennington, Lord Mayor of London, who died in the Tower a convicted
tion for
of
.S.
money
to repair S. Paul's.
regicide.
May
the malison of
all
archaeologists rest
upon him.
CHAPTER XVI
MARKET CROSSES
MARKET
Markets Con"""^'"'^
*^"'"^-
crosses,
common
throughout Europe,
naturally
originated
The
of their jurisdiction
and power
Again,
in
wcre
assembled
for
worship.
Hence the
In the
prohibiting
Sundays was
forbid-
Undoubtedly,
religion
it,
also,
and
were not
left
when they
quitted
meant
to remind
men
of their Crucified
not only by
toil of
own hands, but also by paying legal tribute, his followers. The influence of the Cross was
by
acknowledged by the
oath to that sacred image, under whose shadow they stood, that their
perfect.^
shafts,
At
first,
these
became more
'
lofty,
etc.
and
Essay of John Britlon, F.S. A., Proceedings of the Archirological Society, 1849,
I.edvvicli,
p. 304.
'
Antiquities of Ireland,
p.
446.
308
Market Crosses
Still
309
later, jirojcctioiis or
the weather.
was
built
Coventry Cross.
of
Thomas
of
way
more splendid
occupied in
successor.
completion.
By
town council
it
was
and the
forfaite
s.
iiij,
d."
'
In
1669,
2s. \d.
it
was repaired
idea of
its
at
an expense of
2"]^
Some
in
magnificence
may
were used
15.^.
;^68
cluded
in that
and
re-
when
it
sanctifying
in
England, for
seems that no
1771, having
was removed.
It
was hex-
agonal
in
was
cir.
Gloucester
High
Cross.
fifty-seven
,
in
height,
b}-
forty-two in
,
.
From
Pooley's O/i/
Owj^j
cumference.
It
was
four stories,
of
Gloucestershire.
etc.
The will is dated 25 December, 33, Heiir)- VIII. The clause referring to the matter runs "I give and bequeath unto the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of the city of Coventre, and to the commons of the same CC. sterling to the intent and purpose hereafter ensuing, that is to say, to make a new cross within the said city, etc.," but differing from most men, who are charitable with their money only when it belongs not to them, /. e.. after they are dead, it appears
'
thus
that the
purpose.
Market Cross
at
Cheddar.
From
310
Market Crosses
,11
Among
The
Richard
stage.
llic latter
supposed to
ha\-e
in
been built
in
the time of
the second
.
GloucesterCross,
Tile building
feet high,
The
cross at Cheddar,
s
\\'
Somersetshire,
lateral
piers,
Cheddar Cross.
at a later period.
III.
Henry
granted to Bishop
weekly market,
continued
there until
to
which
held
be
the
begin-
likewise the
somewhat
Malmes-
similar cross at
Henry
Vni., and
that in Chi-
The worthy
left
an
ample
pair.
reis
a
From
later addition,
being the
i..
pp. 74-76.
'
UiJ..
p. 76.
Ilnd.. p. 78.
;i2
gift of
Dame
some
Elizabeth Farrington
in 1724,
" as an hourly
memento
of
her good-will."
In
places, as at Winchester, these crosses
Crosses."
There
is still
and fountain
Winchester
on the
site
produce
in
for sale,
and returned
night
to
collect their
money from
it
the running
left
basin,
where
had been
by the
his
Whence
And
In glorious trumpet-clang.
O
Winchester Butter Cross.
Upon
dull destroyer's
is
head
'
minstrel's malison
said.) "
The Cross of Edinburgh The lower part was an octagonal At each tower, sixteen feet in diameter, and about fifteen feet high. angle there was a pillar, and between them an arch of Grecian shape. Above these was a projecting battlement, with a turret at each corner,
was an ancient and curious
structure.
curious
workmanship,
between them.
of
Above
twenty
in
preserved
The magis-
'
Marmioii, canto
xxv.
Market Crosses
trates of Edinburgh, in 1756, with consc-nt of the
Lords of Session
proli
it
encumbered the
<ruard-house,
fift\-
street
an ugly mass
called the Luckenbooths, and on the other, an awkward, long, and low
which
were
From
cross, so long as
remained,
marked by
radii,
di-
vercfing'
in
the
High
Street,
is
still
we
trust,
has
the benison of
towns-
_=:; -^^^^
men on
storer of
the
patriotic
re- "^
S^,
Dun-Edin's Cross.
E. Glad-
~T^:=^^C^f7-^-
^^r"^-..=r
jr^f^^-^^^g;;^
Merca^MaTket) Cross
as
Res"^re7in 1885.
the
distinguished
Yxom \tno\A\
own
at the east
The
after a carefully prepared plan of the cross of 1436; the old stone pillar,
summit.
The
fell
into the
hands of
Sir
Kingdom
of Scotland, England,
and Ireland,
of the City of
314
Town
of Leith,
and of
some
Celtic missionary,
who
set up,
still
according to custom, a cross between the primitive church and the well, known as the " Cross Well " rebuilt by " Saint Margaret," Queen
;
of
in
her devotion to the erection of crosses; alluded to later in the laws of William the Lion, 1 175, as the " Mercat Croce of burghis, " at which " it
is
it
is
the
memory
man."
And
so
many
crowd around
has said " Mercat Cross " would be to write that fully to write the history of the
this ancient
monument,
that
its
latest historian
'
at
would
des-
Empire.
Among
and
it
often
proved
its
at
Castle,
class,
limited to the chief burghs, had the peculiar form of the Mercat Cross.
known
locally as the
Chepman's
Aberdeen.
Cross,
is still
and a
large,
of
The Canon-
gate Cross was smaller, but similar in outline, and the market crosses of
heraldic termination.
In small burghs and villages the market crosses were of the ordinary
type
is
column.
law-breakers, either by " Jongs " (iron collars), " branks " (head-pieces),
" stocks," or
Market Crosses
3'5
snrmounted by
most
n\'inL;
At Stourhead,
its original desiL^n,
Wiltshire,
is
by
riLjht
of
it
crosses, but
was
built
in
many
others,
in
upon
of
_ Cross at stourhead.
the
site of a
more ancient
that
cross,
and intended
honor
Edward
III.,
who about
Bristol a
time
constituted
in itself.
town
aiul
county
III.,
Edward
In
and Edward
I\'.
were placed
edifice.
in
niches
it
around the
1633,
raised,
\'I.,
I.
and
were
the
statues
Henr\-
Eliza-
beth, Charles
and James
sover-
These impro\eits
si.x
ments
cost
L'JO']
total
height
In
was thirty-nine
1697,
it
feet
inches.
was again
repainted
and
gilded.
Puritanism exhibited
The
Salisbury Market Cross.
had
it
remo\-ed
and thrown
tion
it
where
it
remained
until
it
by private exer-
There
mitted to stand,
1763,
it
until the
who expended
;{J300 in
and
Another
'
among
Was
his
name Demetrius?
of Bristol,
p.
'
Barrett, History
494; quoted
in
V>'c\\.\.o\\'s,
i.
p. 79.
Cross of Stourhead.
From
316
Market Crosses
its
317
It is a
simple
octagonal cross, upon a square pedestal, with the archi- judgment or God at Devils cross. tectural faults of the period at which it was repaired, about
1820,
Lortl SidnKuith.
On
the
eastern side
"
of Ucvizes avail
the year 1753; hoping that such record may serve as a salutary warning against the danger of inii)iiin'^l\- invoking Divine venmarket-place,
in
name
of
God
to
J.uiuary,
1/53,
Ruth
PiL-rce,
of
Petterne, in
this county,
agreed
women
to
buy a
women,
quotas
in
of
money, discovered a
and demanded
of
deficiency,
Ruth
Pierce the
to
make
good the amount; Ruth Pierce protested that she had paid her
share, and said
'
S/tf
tuishcd she
this
I-)e\izes
iket
Lr
s.
awful wish, when, to the consternation and terror of the surrounding multitude, she instantly
expired, having the
fell
down and
money concealed
in
in
her hand."
and published
"
1760,
we
it
finil
a full
ilispcnsation.
And
submit
to tlic
common
sucli
this,
and
like
many
of
which occur
fact, for
in history, are
The High Cross, Formerly in the Market-Place at Wells. From Pooley's Old Stone Crosses of Somerset.
Market Crosses
In purity of outline
3^9
of proportions, scarcely
market-place at Wells,
Leland, who visited this city at the time of its construction, " Wyllyam Knight, now Bishop of Bath, buildcth a Crosse states that
in the
of
Workc
in
the
Extreme
one
Circumference whereof be
and
in
another Circumference
withyn them be
Piller.
vi Pillers
of this circumference
Civica."
added: "
often notice this old cross as the place where public proclamations were
always
read; and in Bishop Knight's will it is provided that the tolls of the Market Cross shall be given " for the use of the Choristers of the
first
The ground
ment
is
its
open base-
and fourth
and to
its
tapering spire,
The
is
same
lines,
but
its
pierced parapet
fitting
These
the whole, combined to render this cross one of the most harmoniously
beautiful in the kingdom.
It
survived until
1785,
portion
having
state
fallen
down and
and dangerous, it was ordered by the Corporation of Wells to be taken down, and " that the place where the cross stood be appropriated
for
exposing
fish
and vegetables
for sale."
'
These crosses
Town
Halls and
Official
Worcester:
articulate.
in
These
things, indeed,
you have
Proclaimed
'
at market-crosses,
read
churches,
320
To
With some fine colour, that may please the eye Of fickle changelings, and poor discontents. Which gape, and rub the elbow, at the news Of hurly-burly innovation."
'
Shakespeare,
1st part
Henry IV.,
CHAPTER
XVII
LANDMARK CROSSES
as tokens of
and
Debonnaire,
in
887,
Ingulphus
Abbot
of Croy-
erected four crosses, one at each extremity of the town, to define the
limits of their jurisdiction, within
authority.'
at
The
we
find
cross
would dare
to
Among
should be set up on
all
Reasons
for
Use.
in
England
forbidding
men
falsely to set
up
a cross
ing that they belonged to the Church, defrauding the state of the taxes.
Dugdale, Monaslicon,
21
vol.
iii.,
p. 99.
'
Ibtd.
321
;2 2
of the
^.
Church
in
Christianizing
festivals
and customs
.. , r Antiquity of Perambulations.
common among
f^j
(.j^g
the pagans. From early Roman times we r & J t. Celebration of the festivals called Terminalia, in
fields
among
men.'
This usage was retained long after Puritan outrage had destroyed the
crosses, leaving often only fragments,
stump
stump
Crosses.
crosses.
^ first
,
_,.
they were
In the fourth century public supplications for God's favor and deprecation of his wrath were observed.
Litanies.
and hymns.
.
The major
tlie streets,
the minor
withm the
....
litanies
close,
cloister,
and
Some
made on
S.
monks
abbesses and
called
nuns
boys
laity,
These were
in
Rome, and
mourning.
same name
in
that
who
perished
in
the Crusades.
" Perambulatio "
;
Spelman,
Glossary^ art.
quoted
in
Brand, Antiqidties^
vol.
i.,
pp.
116, iig.
^
By
747,
it
the Canons of S. Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, made at Cloveshoo, in the year was ordered that " Litanies, that is. Rogations, should be observed by the clergy and all
May. according to the rites of and also, according to the custom of our forefathers, on the three days before the ."Ascension ofour Lord, with fastings," etc. In the Injunctions also made in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, it is ordered "that the Curate, at certain and convenient places, sh.ill admonish the people saying the 103rd and 104th Psalms, the Litany and Sufferages, together with the Ilomily set forth for that purpose. Thanks were given to God for hopes of plenty, and a prayer for mercy if scarcity seemed impending, and the wardens were admonished to assist the Rector. At which time the minister shall inculcate these, or such sentences Cursed be he which translateth the bounds and doles
Church
of
Brand, Antiquities,
p.
'
vol.
i.,
pp.
16-122.
i.
Holland, Cruciana,
Landmark Crosses
323
Rogation Days, invoking God's blessing on the harvest, are mentinnetl in the
In
-1
on the
it,
z'
first
Perambulations.
day behind
jjlaced
on the
these customs were esteemed may be learned from the practice " judicious " Hooker and the advice of " holy " George Herbert. of the Of the first we read that, " He would by no means omit the
How
all,
Perambulations by
accompany him
in his
Perambulation; and
in
pleasant discourse thiin at other times, and would then always drop
some
and
still
inclining them,
'
Lover
of old
Customs,
if
they be good and harmless; and the rather, because Country people are
much
hearts,
ill
is
to win their
and
to
is
to deject them.
If
there be any
in
may
and maintains
it
vantages: First,
blessing of
God
Secondly,
Mercy
in
relieving
is,
or
ought to be used.
Wherefore he exacts of
all
he
if
they
'
CHAPTER XVHI
WAYSIDE, STREET, AND WEEPING CROSSES
THE
Holy-day
feasts to
the pagan festivals, rather than do violence to the old-time custoHis endeared to their converts; so also they respected
their
originofwayside Crosses.
Hemies, or statues
of Mercury, set
by the roadside,
Chrysostom
and especially where three paths met, and did not abolish them, but
sanctified
to wayside crosses.
S.
own
time.'
Wayside
Western Church,
in Circassia,
They
are
met with
The Western
IC.XC.
thoroughly the
This monogram
of
^
'
the cross
is
uscd, but
,^
the
inscription,
as
Western Church.
NIKA,
last
shows
footprints of the
is
Greek Church
almost the
In Circassia are found small iron crosses chained to the branches of the oak trees.
i r-,.-, In Circassia
Wallachia.
to the Carpathian
Mount-
ains,
In the southern
districts
I.H.S.
'
Dms.
Mercury
'
"They
way
to the town.
And we
up a wooden, or stone, cross to admonish tlie travelling man which way he must turn when he Cometh thither to direct his journey aright." Homily of Almsdct-ds, p. 343, Oxford ed,, 1861.
3^4
Wayside,
Hut, to uses
of
Street,
525
us of one of the
-'
the wayside
crosses,
'
when,
'
in
I'fiiicc, lie
makes Stephano
I'ortia
"
apolosrize to
Lorenzo
about
for the
Referred to by Shakespeare,
absence of
She
dotli stray
By holy
Again,
delay
"
in tlie
.Ucrry Devil of
luiuioiitoii,
in a
wedding:
are
's
But
there
;
crosses,
wife
here
one
in
Wakham.
Another at the Abbey, and the third At Cliestor, and't is ominous to pass
Any
of these without a
pater noster."
One wayside
will recur to the
cross
mem-
and
honor
owes
its
How
By
Scott.
they
Clara
de Clare's
ing Marmion,
"
when
half
'
lie
niurmur'd,
Is
there
none
halls
Of
Page,
all
my
have
From
to
Cross
at Inverary.
lllirst
scpiire,
or
bring
spring.
?
'
To
slake
my dying
thirst
"
'
\ct
v.. sc.
326
Where
little
fountain
cell,
Where water
clear as diamond-spark,
fell.
In a stone basin
Above, some half-worn letters s.iv, Drink weary pilgrim drink and For the kind soul of Sybil Grey, Who built this cross and well.' "
'
. .
. .
jiray,
'
With
we
drink,
Look at the sacred sign and think, Whence living waters flow. Then fearlessly advance by night or day. The Holy Cross stands guardian of our way."
wayside cross was set up by the Fitz William family, which was
about
1520,
ou
wliicli
"Whoso
And
is
hungry, and
lists to
ate
Let him
come
to Sprodbiirgh to his
meate
for a night,
and
for a
day
His horse shall have both corn and hay. And no man shall ask him where he goes away.'"
Some
side,
Great
in
idea
may
etc.,
be formed of
formerly
in
tlie
immense number
of cros.ses,
way-
market,
Number
of
of ^ places
which
itself
retain the
lias
name
disappeared.
In
Devonshire
alone
either in the
number
of crosses or the
Gothic
On
the return
of
restoration of the wayside crosses, which had been destroyed in the Revolution,
'
was proposed.
It
was found
,
in Finistere alone
it
would cost
i.,
Marmion, canto v., stanzas xxiv. xxx. Stanford and Townsend, The Great Governing Families of England, Walcott, Sacred Archeology, " Wayside Cross."
vol.
p.
125.
Wayside,
no
less
Street,
Hence
in
too expensive.'
Street crosses, once
common
litce
In funeral pro-
down by
these crosses,
in
order that
the attendants
of
might pray
the
soul of
the deceased.
at
them
Him
of
whose
reminded by
the symbol.
Hence the
old proverb,
"He
fore-
begs
Our
fathers,
following the
earl\-
Church, recog-
MS.
by
one
Adam
Iioli
of the
a
Quevesoever
forgivenes
of
cros
standyth,
payne.
Mounds on
lier
mounted with a
travellers,
cross,
and used
Tottenham Cross.
and
as affording an opportunity
The names
and }[ontjoie
up
Wayside
Europe.
crosses are
common
in
Switzerland and
in
the South of
Among
I.,
and
a date,
preceded by P.
or,
'
when
Robert
Bell.
WaysUk
Pictures,
p.
igS.
?28
Throughout
South America
the, emblem of
^-=^-
5^^^=s;-:^fc,
-,.
^fc
^fe'J
^^^K-
the
traveller
reads
--^^C
Aqui
killed)
inataroti
(here
they
"^
'
.E-^.=^^
such an one.
here and there, as up the
cross-
"
And
Vet deem
not these
devotion's
offering
frail
of
murderous wrath
F"or
victim hath
Poured forth
blood beneath
Some hand
erects a cross of
;
Wayside Cross
in the
Alps.
mouldering lath And grove and glen with thousand such are rife, Througliout this purple land. where law secures not life."
at
From Holland's
Cruciana.
The memory
Another
Weeping
Crosses.
pigyg custom
to
is
The way
homely
distich is:
"
Heaven
by Weeping Cross."
He
At
The
some one
of the
is,
in
Thus
in
the old
comedy
of Eastivard
Hoe^:
often designated
a cross commonly called " Weeping Cross," from its being a pl.ice the expiation of sin. T. Astle on Crosses, etc., London Antiquities
New
Doran,
Annals of the
Stage.
\\'a)sidc, Street,
"
i'
My
what region
in
know
not),
and as
up her lodging
have
...
Weeping
Cross.'
as a station,
which
used
in
on Corpus
corporate
Day was
by various
offer
guilds,
for
and
religious
bodies,
to
prayers
an
Rogations,
abundant harvest.
Sometimes
rials of
crosses
known
as
Queen Matilda
at
Caen
in
of
memory
Memorials
The example given in the band, William of Normandy. " Ampne\- Cru-> -^ illustration is that of
_,
Personal Gnef.
cis,"
',
miles from
The
shaft
set-off,
crowned by a
sort of tabernacle,
This custom
penitence
or
lamentation has
early
who,
down
to
the present
day,
go
.;
Tem'^^
\:..
its
destruction.'
of suicides
were buried
cross-Hoads.
abolished
by an Act of Parliament,
It
July
8,
1823.
Ampney
place of
wayside cross
'
in
intersection of roads,
p.
and so
in
127.
330
reminded of
for the
offered
poor
The
The Jews
fathers.
who had
died an un-
fortunate death, but with a different signification from that of our fore-
The
post-Christian
as the
badge of
CHAPTER XIX
MORTUARY AND
IIURIAL CROSSES
THE when
sitjn
record of their
The sign of the cross at Death,
me
for
me."
S.
John, when he
forti'
knew
the hour was approaching that he should pass to his God, "
fied himself with the sign of the Cross, and descended into the tomb."
The
arms
instance of S.
already alluded
to.
acknowledgment
Him
whose
service he
had labored, or
Cruciform Bed
of
commanded
"to be made
last
of ashes,
in
Ashes
or
" Penitence."
enemy.
Upon
such a couch did Ludovicus, Louis VI., and Louis IX. render up their
souls; the latter
Upon
le
monarch with his arms composed in the form of a cross. " bed of penitence " expired Henry III. of England. Louis such a
his last in the act of signing himself with the Cross,
Gros breathed
sign.
And
in later
example
of S.
spirit.
Did space
allow,
many
other e.xamples
might be
given''; yet
Among
no one
'
who
is
more worthy
lib. ii.,
mention than
torn,
i.,
Hugo
,
of
Avalon,
monk
of the
Nicephorus,
cap. 42.
lib.
iv.
'
cap. 26.
331
332
England by Henry
II.,
became
and
in
this
to
oppose Henry
and Richard
I.
When
in
the time of his death drew near, he gave directions as to his grave
Lincoln Cathedral, and bade his Chaplain make a cross The It was a November afternoon. floor of his cell.
of ashes on the
choristers of S.
it
was
choir
laid
on the ashes.
The
Diiiiittis.
the servant of
God
in peace.'
From very
_ ... Cross at the Hour of Death,
early times
it
upon
and
in
that
fearful
Jo
and of the
staff
in pass-
Shadow
I
Death
it
may
see
in
Arc when
at the stake.
An
priest
forced his
till
way
she,
blast of wind, as
heaven-directed, drove
away
for a
moment
word,
the
smoke and
flames.
heart.
Above
it
last
Jesus," as
altar,
who
How
long,
Tradition says,
oir
T. I nomas
moment a white dove was seen flying to heaven.'^ Sir Thomas More walked to the scaffold carrying
'
c>
in his
'^''''-
hands a red
cross.
Mary Queen
seeing that her contemplation was riveted upon the crucifix in her hand,
Mary Queen
ofscots.
Madam,
little
is
Ah,"
replied
is
" A
'
Joan of Arc
Leslie, Ifaitd
p. 209.
Mortuary and
in his
Ikirial
Crosses
3,33
liands that
remembrance
in
it,
of
liis
redemption.
How
still
is it
possible to
lieart
unmoved?"'
upon the
Jesus! were
crucified
"
lier
eyes
fixed
Even
as
thy arms,
me
into thy
hilt of his
Him
enemy
ofsword.
Bayard,
faith
Don Rodrigo Trogoz, the noble Chevaand many others less known on earth, but, doubtless,
as fairly in the
whose
Life.
Book
of
"The sword had conquered kings, And the spear through realms had
But the Cross alone of all seen things Could avail them at the last."
passed,
An
j^iassion
strong
in
moments
his
hands by J
Horror-
his confessor.
Cano
"
desired
him
away.
exorcise him.
This
is
him possessed of a devil, and proceeded to son," said the holy man, " what dost thou mean ? the Lord who redeemed thee, and who must save thee." " I
My
know
me
Let
I
me
can
have a simple
worship
Him
mind."
as he is in Himself, and as I contemplate Him in my own This was brought, " and Alonzo Cano died in the most exem'
An
equally celebrated
artist,
hour,
his
dying
moments might
'
Tyler, //ist.
of EnglanJy
still
The crucifix used by Mary on the The image is of ivory, the cross
scaffold
is
of ebony.
p. 122.
517.
334
against evil
spirits. ir
The Anglo-Saxons a
placed r
on
it
a book of the
after
Death.
the
emblem
laid
of the
Duke
Duke
of Guise,
renowned
and
in
order,
of Guise.
the presence of
, _
Henry
,
III.
The
it
story
is
too
long to be recounted in
detail.
Briefly,
reads thus:
The
King and the Duke were reconciled in 1588, and partook of the holy Sacrament at the same altar in token of amity; but even then Henry
was plotting
his rival's destruction.
at
An
when
the
King was
at
As he entered he was
fell at
a manful resistance,
Henry, who
over,
all
was
drew the
Kickbig
of the
Duke
ing aside the head that he might pass, he brutally exclaimed, "
How
he was! "
An
old carpet was flung over the corpse, and one of the
made
a cross of
it
to
The
ne.xt
of the
Duke and
who was
same
any
relic
should be preserved.
was the
material of the Cross, yet significant of the brittle tenure of power held
by Henry
of Guise,
and
ecjuall\- so of
Twelve
roof,
was often buried with the corpse. When the tomb of John " time-honored Lancaster," was broken into by some laborof Gaunt,
The
cross
The arms
of
Tombs.
the
in
Museum.
'
p. 158.
small silver
was
tomb
in
1635, a
wooden
Materials of Crosses.
Absolu-
tion crosses, as
to,
discovered
in
the
tomb
of Abelard
and
lleloise,
often of lead.
The
over a
tomb
was, of course, in
we
find
among
those
whom
the
and
let
it
be
it
lest
The
primiti\e
Romans
From
Greece, prob-
Britain, as a province of
Early d Burial customs.
c1
and respect
Rome, adopted the custom, but as Christianity r prevailed r J for the body as the temple of the Holy Ghost
In Llanrwst Church.
From
and by the fourth century, burning, although not altogether abolished, was rarely used.' Nearer medi.-eval times we find that the bodies were
swathed, like the ancient mummies,
in cloth,
more
especially
leather
in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. The use of was discontinued, probably, about the beginning of the thirteenth
'
p. 342.
'
Bloxam, Monumental
Architcctuit-, p. 22.
536
century
nobility
coffins of
and higher
lids of
The
angular shape
stone Coffins.
in the
marking the
Coped
of
Examples
un-
The custom
left
is
changed.
Two
similar sepulchre
is
not
unknown
in
From
Cutts's
Manual of
Sepulchral Slabs
and
Crosses.
Headstone crosses were used about A.D. 950, and continued until the Reformation,^ when, with many churchyard crosses in England, they
Head-stone
Crosses.
In
sixty,
'
of
The remains
Cutts,
were found
'
in 1282,
Empress Maud, who died 1167 and was buried at the Abbey wrapped in an ox-hide. Bloxam, Monumental Architecture, p. 55.
Sepulchral Slabs and Crosses,
p. 48.
Manual of
ZZ7
They
the
and the
first is
said to be the
one
referred to
island
by .\damnanus
in
in his life of S.
Columba.
the sixth
ccntiuy,
monument
is
unknown.'
The
earliest crosses
of stone,
Stone Coffin-Lids.
From
erection.
Some
is
old
still
wooden ones
Normandy, and
that material
^'^
used by Russians.
\f^aoienZxo%%^%
'" ''"^='=On one side is the name of the the Greek crenulated form. deceased, who is styled " a servant of God '" the inscription, " In the
;
name
'
of the Father,
and
of the Son,
"
;
Billings, Antiq.
p.
464.
memory
The
some conspicuous
part of the
monument
bears the
.
Good
fifty
"
'
When
more than
Stone
Coffin-Ijiils.
From
Boutell's Christian
In the middle
is
a square
is
placed.'
flori-
tall
and
Among o
Mon-
Brasses.
umcutal Brasscs.
i.,
'
p. 223.
'^
gi, note.
"
p. 223.
Webb, Continental
Ecclesiolog}', p. 180.
339
tombs
seen
ill
to the
fiftli
ceiitur_\-,
as
may
be
on
in
served
the Lapidarian
Gallery at
affortls
Rome.
Ireland probably
.S.
of the early-
In the
inlaid
with
re-
or
kitten la
mixed metal
by con''i3%iH\teHA>!r
it
CLdlen
plate,
although
first
Headstone Cross
in lona.
earliest
form was
the enamelled work of Limoges, about the middle of the twelfth century.
The
flat
cised marginal
Cross on Headstones.
From
Cuttb's .Manual.
in
the
mouth
of a
The
orna-
Above
head, or part-length
figure,
of the
340
deceased, enclosed
became
a full-length figure,
When
it
exhibited the
fertility of
No
eye of mediaeval
faith.
The
England
^a(fAt,.A!^^^-;^-- of
earliest
is
that of
Bedford,
who
Grecian Headstones.
From
//'<
extant
earliest
year
The
Bishop
cross
was that
The
latest
example known
is
at S.
From
The
lost to
immense.
As
late as 161 2,
brasses, of
there
and piety
born
many
ex-
amples existed
In France,
in
ofthcmcanuot now be found. North Germany and Bel.^ gium still possess some beautiful examples, but m other
. ,
parts of
in
a few private
is
that of
It
monu-
has been
conjectured
Cross-legged
who vowed
to
engage ^ ^
in the
'
Monumental
EfRgies.
fulfilling their
vows.
;
The former
'
sword sheathed
the
exist in
to
About four thousand are preserved in England, more than any other country and these examples are most common on the east coast, from Kent Norfolk, and in the adjoining counties, Surrey, Sussex, Middlesex, and Berks but are rare in
; ;
the north and west, being chiefly confined to the cathedral and conventional churches, as in
Herefordshire.
common.
t.f
From
42 olatter with
it is
This
is
the popular
J.
opinion, and
M. Neale,
^QiBlJinVWOlh
Brass Effigy of
Thomas
Chapel,
Cranley,
mm E-vaii
Momimciital Kftigy
of a Crusader.
New
From
College
Boutell's
of-
Oxford.
A/onuniental
From
Cutts's
Manual
of
Brasses
England.
Sepulchral Slabs
and
Crosses.
and others.
jectural,
Bloxam maintains
is,
343
tliaii
may
quent to the thirteenth century the instances of such attitude are not
very numerous.
The
effect
in
will
and the
dra])er\' falls
on each side
in
lines
of light-
ness antl elegance was often attained, which the heavy and constrained
folds of the surcoat,
when
of.
In
when the cyclas, a shorter and attitude became less frecpient and
;
the
final
may
be traced to
about the period that the cyclas was discarded, and the defensive armor
was
chiefly
composed
of plate."
'
We
too
much space
difficultj- in
who
no
consulting
many
last half-century.'
Bloxam, Mouiimental ArchiUcture^ p. 137. The most easy of reference are E. L. Cults, Manual of Monumental Slabs and Brasses ; Chas. Boutell, Christian ^[onuments, and his Monumental Brasses of England, etc.
'
:
CHAPTER XX
CHURCHYARD CROSSES
T
will
HERE
is
one
hope, and dries the tear, and turns mourning into gratiReasons for the Churchyard
tude
which
wliilc
it
re-
minds us
of the
means
it
shows
humbles us
same
rose
Him
is
Who Who
Who
and
Who
hath
change our
vile bodies,
raise
dust,
hallowed the grave and gate of death into the passage of immortality
and
the
say,
Who
is
Kingdom
Thus
Heaven
'
to
all
believers.
That emblem,
need scarcely
the CROSS."
And
whom
of those
who
together
and those hopes which had so lately dawned upon them, and lived
of
its
terrors.
Of
we
naturally turn
it is
first
symbol of Christ-
ianity,
because
faith
common
is
everywhere to be seen.
Although
became
Paget,
A Trad
upon Tombstones,
344
p. 22.
Churclnard Crosses
at otice a
345
in tliis
mark
day,
bear that
tlie
was
as an
assumed
at Antioch,
tkcy
gloried in
life
Cross.
They used
it
emblem on
everything
o\-er,
all
occasions during
it
and
the}'
consecrated
their
it
conllict of life
was
and
had exchanged
for the
of
those
lest
trembling with
fear
obliged
to conceal under
symbolic
representations
the
liiscnjHion in Catacombs.
From
downtrodden ones
to
of triuni]ih
and
of joy.
The
inscription
to them.
Their
life
>_
^
t
them
tri-
t^
into a
new
life
of peace
and
^
Inscription in Catacombs.
ment
From
who
slept
beneath
its
over the
last
enemy.
when
crosses.
As
gregation, so
was retained
was
in course of
time erected.
Puritanism
in
still
some few
garded them
not
of by-gone ages re& & Every Church to only from their uses haveachurch./
yard Cross.
which each
is
directed that a
'
handsome
34^
to
which a procession
shall
be
Palm
festival
it
was
and hence
it
is
Palm
Cross.
As some
yard crosses
Great
Britain have
under other
known
in
France
are given.'
cited,
)ther
examples might be
but
The
lans,
century,
De-
preserved.
It is
divid-
parts.
A
the
which
2.
is
table
of
the
altar.
A round
shaft, against
which are
3.
statuettes
cross
and
ornaments.
ornamented with
f^oriations
is
and
statuettes.
The
shaft
divided in-
virtually
by four
pilasters
v\'ith
clo-
chctons
of the
by a
Cemetery Cross
at Saillans
saillautc
Between
(XVI
Century).
Procession, de
Condensed from Leo Drouyn. His language has been preserved in an almost literal
'
de Carrefoitrs,
translation.
Cluirchyard Crosses
these pilasters stand
in
347
whose
capitals
They
rise, in
other statuettes.
represent,
1st,
The lower
oriented tosolstice),
in
to the northis
Magdalene, holding
the
left
hand
the
in
vase of perthe
ris_;lu
her
jjcr-
prepared to
fume the
feet of
Jesus Christ.
An-
tony, holding a
cross
?)
hammer (Tau
right
in
the
hand,
and
arine
crown
flcitrdclisde
hand
book.
is
is
armed with
left
a sword,
and her
her
hand holds a
of torture to the
The wheel
feet.
at
4th,
of camel's hair;
he holds a
hand.
lamb
in his right
The
ter,
whose head
is
coifed ^\ith
with his
3d,
to the
Cemetery Cross
at Marcillac.
et
de Procession, de Cimctieres
de
sword.
Carre/ours.
348
4th, to the northwest, S. Michael, in a coat of mail, holds the dragon in chains.
Between
S.
Michael and
S.
Paul
is
an escutcheon, on which we
that in the midstill
monument, 1543; and this proves sixteenth centur)- monuments in France were
made
in
the
These eight statuettes are almost completely detached from the shaft
of the cross.
The symbols
of the Evangelists
Above
It is
-^^^^
in
in part
broken.
To
feet
'""'fe^f'
the west
is
its
attached
is
with
a single nail,
feet.
and a
death's-head
is
beneath the
To
;
the east
S. Seurin,
he holds
monument, which
be
a
masterpiece
of
composition
but
the
statuettes,
and
Cross at Georget,
in
this respect
is
much
inferior to the
crosses of S. Projet
and of Marcillac.
briefly the '
irom r^ Uiouyn
-r.
!.
We
de Cimctih-cs
de Cam-fours,
although mutito
lated, yet,
Cross of
Marcillac.
'^^^
owing to
its
of its sculptures,
in
regarded by M.
most notable
Gironde.
not be described.
modern
altar will
be
seen on the pedestal, to which some of the statues have been sacrificed.
ne.xt stage.
The
so mutilated that
it
cannot be determined
who
Churchxard Crosses
is
349
represented
bishop.
Above
still
unknown whom. S.
been exheight
Catharine,
quisite,
The drapery
of all has
and probably
The
of the cross
'
feet.'
before the Im-
iravsii/i'
x., fig.
i.
Crosses.
Read
perial
Acidemy
of l!or(leau.\, 1S5S.
PART
111
chaptp:r
VAKIF.TIKS OF
THE CROSS
the seventeenth century,
Lipsius,
THE
which
writers
on the Cross
in
all
The crux
Tau
conniiissn,
Three Primary
so called from the transverse being on the top of the upright, T, the
form
known
as the S.
c."oss.
Andrew's
cross;
and
is
+.
The
three, together
arms
of the sufferer
instruments of suffering.
Tiie earliest form of the cross
typical cross, the cross of the
is
is
the true Cross, the Cross of Christ, the Cross of the Gospel.
The
all
Tau was
deri\-cd solely
branches;
its
it
was
like a planet
ha\'ing no light in
'
but receiving
" And observe," says splendor from the Sun of the Gospel."' " that the Cross is divided into four parts; whether on Durandus,
sin
and healed by
or
by reason
of
men
whom
draw
Christ draws to
Him'
from the four parts of the world, according to His own prophecy,
I, if I
And
John,
Cross
buried
be
lifted
will
xii.
is
32).
relate to
(S.
the
is
The depth
is
in
in
the breadth
the height
The
p. 374.
354
depth
having
to the
on a sure foundation
;
the height
is
hope,
resting-place in heaven
left,
or
is
without
All varieties of the Cross with four limbs spring from the two principal types, the Latin
The
realistic
Romans
more
preferred an
image
Greek and Latin.
idealistic
Greeks
two Churches
ancient Greek
The most
Goar's
Cyrillus,''
The Church
of the
Holy Apos-
of
that
it
On
in
the other
sar-
hand,
in
Italy,
cophagi,
pillars, altars,
the Cata-
combs,
by the Western
In
Church
time,
Cross Quartered uith the Four Gospels.
of the
symbol
of the East.
however,
influenced probably by
From
^,^g ^^^^^^
aration
"
\'arictics of the
Cross
wliicli
lias
355
characterized her,
somewhat
1)>-
the conscrvatu'c
]M-incii)lc
now
considered peculiarly
her own, while the Latin Church has become equally exclusive.
this feclinsj did
That
be seen
Rome may
Didron
Evan-
in
heraldry
is
and longer than the transverse arms. sometimes called the Armenian cross, but is only a variation
heatl arc of equal length,
of the Greek.
r^
Armenian Cross.
cross, free
from
floriation or
It
ornament,
is
known
as
to the
Hence
in architecture
it is
our humble
symbolizes
Militant,
aiitl
the
Cluirch
the chancel
the Church
Triumphant,
which the
merly
gate,
Doom
was
or
for-
])ainted)
rood-
that portal.
The
ple
shaft
Resurrection
is
or
Triumphal cross
top, the crux
longa, or hasta
loiiira,
,
a simat
crossed
the
from
Christ,
which
floats a banner.
'
into Limbo.
Armed with the Cross of Resurrection, Descending From Didron's Christian Iconography.
i.,
p. 391.
35^
Christ bears
it
and HelL
Hence
when
descending into Hades, he opens the gates of woe with a touch of the
Cross,
and our
first
their teeth in
impotent rage.
from the tomb, our Lord bears aloft his triumphant banner towards
heaven.
There
is
Triumph,
re-
corded by
,
,
S.
Ambrose
as extant in
liis
day.
The
Open before her was alone with her grief in her chamber. ' ^ (-Jig yolume of the prophccics, some of which she had seen
promise,
O my
rise
again on the
third day.
Before yesterday
is
O my
And
lo! there
appeared a company
prophets released from Hades, and Christ bearing his standard of victory
over Sin and Death.'
is
woman, symbolical
^^^j ^j^^
Church
by
S.
in art,
John
Baptist.
a reed
NVoman, and
S.John.
bauucr
is
verse.
The
distinction
Upon
several other
Double-barred
Patriarchal Cross.
and
is
title,
was a
common
form of the
In
may be
in a
seen on
Greek manuscript
first
Christian
King
of Jerusalem,
adopted
this Cross;
;
it
hence
was adopted
Ivii.
iii.,
p. 299.
'
'
chap.
\'arictics of the
also
1
Cross
357
in
119.
Sometimes the
foot of
may
be seen
Some have
of Ciirist
is
the crescent of
Mahomet.
But crosses
of this
false
Someit
times
it
is
but
ap-
is
in
Another
varict\- of
the Cross
is
the trinleLorr.iiiie ur
Jerusalem Cross.
was adopted
as
mark
of
special
distinction
double- barred.
While the
meor
and archbishops
of hierarchi-
as a
, .
dium
, ^ Triple-barred
cal di.-.tinction,
the
^^p^' Cross.
Pope alone
triple cross.'
is
entitled to the
A
liar to
The
is,
reason assigned
that
Suppedaneum.
one foot of
Saviour,
the
when
to
suffering,
It
is
natural
suppose
that in the
agony
of the nail-
From
See Part
ii.,
chap.
vii.
358
The
Dante
is
an ancient
varietj' of this
in
symbol, described by
in 1491.'
in
Florence
This cross
The Inhabited
Cross of Dante.
^|^j
blaze
around
it.
*'^^^^-x-^^/l^
"
me
I
in
:
twofold rays,
'
said
Helios
who
!
Even
as
distinct
with less
the
dejitlis of
Mars,
p^^^^lk
From
^ ^
-^
iyt^
in
For on that cross as levin gleamed forth Christ, So that I cannot find ensamide worthy But he who takes his cross and follows Christ, Again will pardon me what I omit.
;
Seeing
in that
From horn
to horn,
and
and base,
"
"
;
little
representing
who
arm;
cross,
beginning from
left to right.
These are
left
frey de Bouillon,
Cacciaguida, an ancestor of
the poet,
'
is
who
94.
1.
'
94-111.
' //'/(/.,
xviii.,
1.
359
splendent;
in fact, as
God
is
in
He
is
in
Lamb, and
in
is
He
died.
number
Lamb,
Even the
Most
I''ish
does not
the
diijnit}'
of a divine
symbol."
'
and
will
more
monogram than
i.,
of the cross.
p. 405.
CHAPTER
THE CROSS
IN
II
HERALDRY
NO
man
command
of that
God
of order
who
marshalled the
enormous multitude
under
his
own
banner,
during their long journey from Egypt to the Promised Land. For we " And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying, Every read:
of the children of Israel shall pitch
by
his ozcn
standard
icith the
(Num.
ii.
i,
2).'
which
carries us
back to the
earliest
his-
speaks to
us,
although
Lindsay, "
symbolical,
each
has
its
in
those that
inherit
it,
truths
is
little
suspected
now-a-days
in
our
Heralds' Offices!
"'
an ordinary composed of four-fold
Lines whereof two are Perpendicular and the other two Transverse, for
Definition of ^'''^^'
SO
wc must
This ordinary
;
in
Latin
man
According to Abeu Ezra, the standard of Judah vvas that of a lion of Ephraim that of an ox and of Dan that of an eagle.
;
of
Reuben
that of a
'
ii.,
p. 49.
360
The Cross
call'd
in
361
Crux a
this
it is
cruciaiido, or
criiciatcc,
who
if
undergo
for
it
Death.
The Content
it
of a cross
alvvtiys
when
not charg'd,
it
has
onl_\-
the
fifth
be charg'd, then
liiird
there(jf.
all
In the an-
tlie
Cross, without
Controversy
had
this
Form, and
this
or at least undertaken,
some
hold
Charge to be found
in
Heraldry."
in his estimation of the Cross, and adChrysostom, as authority: " The Cross is
all
blessedness.
It
it
has united
us to
God
after
it
makes
us that were
The
Cross
is
of those that
staff of
The Cross
of
It is
Emperors."
usual to trace the bearing of the ordinary of the cross to the
liereditarv J
. of Bearing Date ,
the cross,
use of arms, but which was not fully established until the
It
first
Andrew's) was
King Arthur
are enveloped
in as
The arms of much mystery as is that royal personage ground we find the English sovereign,
in
a shelde of veste,
and with
Third part of the Boke of S. Albans, i486. The same author, Juliana Berners. refers to a tradition to which she gives pious credence, which places the assumption of the Cross far earlier " Also I have red thys signe of the Cross to
marvels."
:
many
to that blessed
man Macuri,
I
fluri
with
iiij
and
sonde never that ever any armys vvoar sende from heuvyn but
them was the sygne of the Cros." Ibid., quoted in Dollaway, Inquiries in Heraldry, p. 7g. Arthur himself bore three different devices. Two dragons addorsed, i. e., back to back, three crowns and vert a cross argent having in chief the Virgin and Child. Millington, Heraldry in
;
Hist., Poet.,
and Romance,
p. 35.
o 62
Egbert, about the year 8oo, bearing for his arms the Cross.
arms
is
supposed to have been the same as that of Edward the Confessor now, we believe, appropriated by Westminster Abbey,
five martlets, or."
i.
(1040),
c,
Edmund
Ironside
arms
at the battle of
Ashdown,
or Assendon, in Essex.
They were afterwards assumed by Margaret, married Malcolm Canmore, King of Scotland."
That most
Eastern Origin of Heraldic
is
his granddaughter,
who
Crusades
Greek seems
although
it
shield.'
A
_
.
the Holy
Wars
to enable those
different nations
colors.
The
the French the cross argent; the English the cross or; the Germans the
cross sable; the Italians the cross azure,
gules.
the English the cross argent, and the Flemings the cross
These
after-
wards of any
cloth.
when
was divided
in
two
colors,
On
other expeditions, in
Among the
of
Philip II.
stratagems resorted to
in recruiting for
of France
may
to distribute gifts of
Trick in Recruiting for the
King Ordered
had crosses of
^
00
a large
_
,
be noted.
At Christmas
was customary
courtiers.
The
and
pri-
number
at
Crusades.
fine
goldsmith
vately at night.
'
Such
is
and Astle
and azure
say
the story. Millington, Hcraldyy in History, Poetry, and Romance, p. 36. Grose " The ancient arms of [Westminster] Abliey were partie per fesse intente, or,
;
a crosier erect,
and a mitre
in chief.
in
Kdward
the
Confessor, and
Repertory, vol.
-
partly those of
ii...
England
A ntiqttaiian
p. 171.
To
the Crusades
may be
many
gtd, crimson.
^
The
furs ermine
the Crusaders.
Matthew
Paris, p. 146.
The Cross
biuint\-
in
Heraldry
363
When
this
denoted a
resolution to do
of arms.
Iteration of
Sir
si,L,Miif!cance;
Froissart,
as dressed
speaking of
in
John
which
a large robe
arms
^
in
gules,
one upon
his breast,
"
Thus he appeared
re-
The
demand
for
variations of the Cross, and there were " Crossis innumerabull born
About
I
are in
common
use.
'
"
The
saith
worthy old
is
Fuller. "
take
to be the
mother of
all
much
Now
S.
George's Cross
"'^
by transposition
of a few letters, a w 01 Id
ongmai.
of this Cross in
it
'
were the
made
The Cross
Cross of
S.
of England, of both
George.
III.
During the wars of York and Lancaster, the red or white rose nearly
superseded
it,
but
it
civil
contest.
The
by
own
S.
retainers,
and
free corporations,
tlie
the sword,
latter
Stow
Richard
'
II.
T)-ler.
Matthew
Upon
Crusade, the
sleeves,
without
heraldic
distinctions."
Maillot,
Costumes, vol.
Kroissart, vol.
^ *
*
p. 105.
The
of Heraldry,
Supplement
to Hist,
v.,
chap.
iv.
564
arms granted
rebel after he
who
killed the
,. oymbolism
.
symbolical meaning, as
in
is
01
Heraldic Crosses.
niystical interpretation,
of
some
it
wliich
was
his
The
signification of
many
of the
few instances
Chaucer
in
the
Romaunt of the
Rose, describ-
So old she was that she ne wente foot, but it were by potente."
a
I'lON-s
Potent.
Jerusalem Cross.
Jerusalem Cross.
Again
iti
Somnour's
tale:
"And
Hence the
Sometimes
Cliristian, but
it
who
in the
aged
Hence
by the Knights
of the
Millington, Heraldry in Hist., etc., p. 194, In the legend of King Arthur and the Ermine in the arms of Bretagne, Messire Yves, etc.,
is
Kerskao
noble science of h^laldl7 he was indeed a master. No king-of-arms, nor herald, understood better than he the value of armorial bearings blazoned upon a warrior's shield. He could tell at a glance to what nation he belonged, could trace the origin of his race, and name the exploits by
which
his ancestors
Ibid., p. 167.
The Cross
This form also
is
in
Heraldry
it
365
was
sometimes
The arms
crosslets or.
of Jerusa-
The
five
wounds
of
Jerusalem
Cross.
tlic
which
He
suffered';
or as
some
say,
equally inaccurately,
Evangelists.
The
false blazonrj'
among
the pots,
yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her " Another cause why Godfrey bare that feathers \vitli _\'elIow gold."
coat was this: after his conquest of the
Holy Land,
it
was concluded
might
were
that he should forever use the most strange and unaccustomed coate of
for thereon
manner
of bearing
move
question to
coat.''
all
same to demaund
ha\'e
if it
not a false
Godfrey dc
may
cP
Tau
Cross.
Saltire Cross.
Calvary Cross.
same
feeling of humility
Ids
all
of gold
when
aside
The Tau
that saint
is
represented as bearing
upon
his habit.
It
resembles the
Tau Cross.
ix., 6.
cross potent, but the e.xtrennties are enlarged like the cross
pattcc.
It
is
command
Yet
in
recognized, and
some ancient
Cross of Absolution,
to signify that
As
'
Stephen Borgia,
De
Criice Vaticana.
366
hence
kition.
it
The
Saltire, or S.
in
Andrew's
cross, has
ment used
Cross Saltire.
scaling walls.
of the hight of a
of such as used to
which were
Remus
them
Danes,
who was
Erie of Warwick."
But the
Cln-i^tian herald
upon which
S.
Andrew ascended
it
to the
crown of martyrdom.
cross,
was held
in
Cross Botoue
Cross Patonce.
Cross Fleiiry.
it
some
and some
Christian
flory
in in
Alban,
the
first
martyr
Ancient Britain,
is
The symbolof
is
The Cross of Passion, when erected upon known as the Cross of Calvary. The steps
whose ornamentation
is
is
allude to the
dom have
The
cross botonc,
is
formed with
buds
Cross Botone,
at the end,
budding or
may
the terminations
The Cross
be considered as
trefoils,
in
Heraldry
2>^7
there
is
some think them incomplete trefoils. In the Qvois patonce the bud has expanded
develo[)ing in the Christian warrior.
The
cross yfc^n'
is
It
appears on
Emperor
The
in volutes,
the
flower
j.^.^^^
Ficury
^ Fiory.
of the Cross,
whose nnble
achi(.:\'ements
flourish-
It
it is
on Monumental Brasses
Continent.
in
England,
^
r.itriarch.il Cross.
Cross
o: S.
James.
Cross
Pommee.
of Lorraine,
its
The
should be specially noted, not only on account of the doubt cast upon
ever having been actually used as a processional cross, but
for its
pregnant symbolism.
Its pale
It is
recognized as an ordinary
patriarchal Cross.
in heraldry.
sents the
Gentiles.
this
work
"
of
The
form of the
cross,
stars gules,
between two
stars in cliief
base argent."
a
'
Upon
The
dicated their readiness to shed blood in defence of Christ and His religion,
lives
and
We
of our subject,
the
?68
volume
in itself.
One
Crossof S.James.
Order
of S.
James
or S. lago
Their badge
is
is
not so
much
upper limb
sword, and the transverse terminations are like those of the cross pa/o?icc.
shell of S.
James
at the
Cross Avellane.
Cross Tattee.
Maltese Cross.
The
Cross Pommee, Pomeiie, or
its
to represent apples.
This device
applicable to a fruitful
Pommettee.
champion
of the Cross.
r^
Its significance is the " This form of the Cross," says Nisbet, " is same as the cross pomtnce. placed " (sometimes) " at the top of the mound of kings
The
Cross Avellane.
and emperors,
as an ensign of sovereignty."
The
as covering her
young, hence
Cross Pattee or Foi mee.
who
was
fitly
is
The Maltese
Maltese Cross.
cross
an appro-
badge
is
The
cross molinc
course and,"
fit
bearing
for
'
who
etc.
For a For a
brief
full
compendium
The Cross
equally to
shaft, only
all
is
in
Heraldry
Sometimes the
viilriiic.
369
pale,
men
used,
in
giving justice."
it is
or single
Cross Milrine.
when
In
arms
of the
The
ing.
cross ccrcclL'c,
sometimes
called rcccrccllcc,
is
The ends
symbol
of
cross Cerceiiee
the Bible.
To
orAncree.
Cross Moliiie.
Cross Milrine.
Cross
.-Vncree.
in
the Cross.
it
When
the
as the cross
The
Cross
is
name from
minations.
sometimes
Cross Barbae.
known
when represented
in
art.
No
ii.
extremities;
Crosses Terminating with Animals' Heads.
but by some heralds such crosses have the generic appellation of anccttce (handled): ex. gr., a family of the
name
of
Kaer
in
Such
are not
common.
is
The same
interpre-
tation
entire animal
employed
in heraldry.
The
370
signifies nobility,
and wisdom.
occur
in
arms.
They
upon the
shield, with
fought
in
in
These examples
the story of
when found on
Cross Barbee.
Cross Ancettee.
I'all
Cross.
The
which the
The
Pall Cross.
sufferer
Accord-
ing to heraldry
Saltire,
may
some-
when
The
couped
The
in
furcJide, sable, in
Cunningham
. .
^''"=-
granted large domains to his protector, and the arms, a cross furclu'c,
wooden
The
_. ,, The Pall
or
sents
the well-known
liicra,
Pallium.
sjipcrliuincralc,
in
and
oiiwphorion.
Although
hardly
place here,
some description
of this
The Cross
necessary.
ostoin,
It luis
in
Heraldry
37^
been used
in
wlio
taking his
oinopliorioii.
Some
it
was
first
worn by Sylvesit
ter
I.
in
the
reit^n of
Constantine.
is
worn, by
all
or vestment, during
it
resembles the
much more
nearl}it
According to Rock,
Roman
toga, which
till it
became a
was made
earliest
adornlnent
either a
Good
made of the wool shorn from the lambs which are blessed on S. Agnes's Day upon the altar of the venerable Cluirch of S. Agnes at Rome. The vestment was placed
purports to be
for a night
Roman Church
upon the
altar
S. Peter,
has
two, or four, red or purple crosses, since then, eight black crosses.
gius either the
I.
Pela-
or II. recpiired
all
months
lax.
was once
common
pall,
to
all
was
restricted to archbishops.
fees,
but his successors became wiser in their generation, and the journey
tax.
One archbishop
of
Mayence paid
thirty
by our Lord.
Like the
stole,
it
would seem
to symbolize
g ^boiism of the Paii.
Christ's
yoke (Matt,
xi., 291,
Pope";
of course this
symbolism
The
service.
very pins with which the Pall was fastened were pressed into
Bosio, after speaking of the
manner
in
which
all
Christians, but
372
self-discipline,
God,
tells
the bish-
pall
III.,
upon
1
their shoul-
ders,
198, as follows:
"
The
left
One on
the breast,
another on the
The
first
first
The
terror.
pricks the
first,
mind by
second by labor,
The
I
when he
I
'Who
'
is
weak, and
'
am
not weak
all
who
is
is
scandalized, and
is
burn
not
The
second,
Besides
that which
without, which
instant
The
care of
all
the Churches.'
The
is
tliird,
'
If
?
'
scarcely be saved,
where
By
a pontifical vestment,
For the
and spun
from
First,
'^
made
of laiiib's
color,
by
his
S.
tomb
of S. Peter, taken
Him who
home on
in
his shoulders.
showed
their
dependence on
increased their
Rome, and
tion
:
was a
sufficient
acknowledgment
so in after ages
it
of their subjec-
and as
it
profit.
whose places
having
little
Britain were
rather
more than
Archbishop of Canterbury's
that the
was sold
thousand
he could
florins: so
sell
all
his
lamb's wool
Only
let
me
came
to help
it,
in
the Middle
Ages both
in
England and on
lib. i.,
cap. 63
'
Bosin,
La Trionfante
Croce,
lib. ii.,
Fuller,
Church Bist.,
p. 71.
The Cross
signet, or
in
Heraldry
monograms.
2>72>
marks
of cnonizance, certain
such as the
of a ship,
circle referring to ^
some other merely mundane emblem, the globe, the pennon or flasj,,, ^ ^ Illustrations from
'
..
Heraldry,
Merchants'
Se.ils.
From
The engravings
in
supposed to be the
commoners
Sculptured .Monograms.
oj JleralJry.
time of Richard
instruments,
it
III.
As
some
of the
is
to be
Sculptured -Monograms.
From
'Stwion's Display of
//i-rala'ry.
in
to the
Sculptured Monograms.
we
in
find
monograms, sometimes
in
the
374
The
145
1.
of this series of
;
monograms appertained
in
to
John Jay,
a mer-
chant of Bristol
it
is
found
Edward IV.
In the next series will be found devices taken from the Church of S.
Similar
monograms were
in
in use
Germany, and
tories formerly
abounded.
The engravings
Church
of S.
from
Malines
in
which
in
is
on the
Clement
at
Tours
France.'
CHAPTER
III
II
'
liallowed the
symbol
of propof late
..
Numismatics have
.
become one
needed
in illustration of this
,.,
The
is
a matter of dispute.
Ionia,
But the doubt appears to be respecting gold; the presumed, belong to ^Lgina, about
authorities, they were struck
B.C.
sih'er coins,
it
is
870;
or,
according to some
by Phidon,
B.C. 750.
Upon one
latter
side they
it
was merely
The
PhcEnician
has
been
previously noticed.
Coinage
ander
I.
of
Macedon,
B.C.
Roman
Quincunx.
From r/,.-Ar/younw/.
also bears
a cross on each
'
It
seems
of
it
mention
Lord of LiU should consecrate money, for the first Abraham's purchasing the cave of Machpelah to
"bury
his
dead out of
Gen.
376
Although the early
introduced the head of Christ and even the Cross upon their medals, yet
Cross on Christ'^'^^
an
Coins.
money
and
that those
it
who
might love
their heart
Coin of Constantine.
in
From
Gretser's
De
Suiic/a Criue.
gathering that treasure on which alone their heart was placed they
might be submerged and drowned. Thus, while they beheld the price
for all things in this world,
they might
recall
their redemption;
for
And
since those
who
covet wealth
tlie
Devil
evil arts of
the malign
name
God
if
commandment,
Thou
God's name
Gretser,
in vain.' "
i.,
'
De
Cruce, torn,
lib. ii.,
cap. 56.
zn
His son Constantiiis Constantiiie was content with the Ltrlnrniiii. added the legend, " In this conquer," not precisely as it has been transmitted to us by historians, " fn hoc signo vincc," but " Hoc ,-^ Un one oif Ins coins. \T Victory is crownstgiio Victor ens.
. .
coins of constantius.
who holds
may
SIS
be
reatl,
A
of
for rriiiiviii,
for Sis-
cciisivi/i, /.('.,
"the
first
tribute
Siscia," a town
In spite of the
in Croatia.
Emperor's
Ariaiiism,
he was overruled
His
-^
monogram
.O,
bet\\een
and Gems.
A and
first
Christ the
Coins, Medals
Emjieror
is
usually
gi\-eii
To who adopted
is
two
figures
presumed
The
Baronius describes
it.'
made
wlumi
to
the
as
difference
to
of
opinion
belongs
most
used
in
the
96-98); three
piles,
of the then
known
seem more
accordance with
Roman
feel-
p. 98.
' ^
Grelser,
slain
De
Crtice, torn,
iii., lib.
i.,
cap. 8.
.K.Vi.
317
by order of
his father,
Baronius,
Anno ^24.
378
ing.'
in
we have
A.D. 363.
seen,
it
appears," but at
all
events
became established
we
believe
was the
Made
first
Prin-
who honored
it,
the Cross by
Coin of Nerva.
cipal
Charge on
making
P-nins.
From
Gretser's
De
Sancia Crucc.
On
and
holds
cross,
in his left
a globe
is
surmounted by Vic-
tory, while he
was favored
in a vision at
night by
men on
as S.
\\
hite horses
S.
is
whom
Philip.
he recognized
It
is
John and
this
supposed that
his coins,
event
commemorated on
their right
hands a
roll, in
first
time
it
is
so
But
in
little
emperors.
Honorius (A.D.
395-408) has
F'
Oretser's
Dc Smuia Once.
credit
barred cross
'
appears.
i.,
To
Justinian belongs
more
than
is
Gretser,
De
Criice, torn,
lib. ii.,
cap. 54.
est poiiiis)
fis;uram
orbis osteiideret."
in the Fall of
*
Query
Has
'
any reference
iii.,
which figured
Adam?
Gretser,
De
Criice, torn,
lib. i.,
cap
Theodoret, Hist.
iii.,
lib.
cap. 14.
379
On
his
mind
perception seems to have dawned of Heretofore the " great ones the Cross.
tiic
Justinian Intro-
doing homage to
instrument of
it
deatli,
in
developFrom
Coin of Gratian.
Gretser's
ment
De
Sanita Crucc.
A.L).
5-7-565.
-
.Some
was the
^1
first
,
who
f
placed
cross Fiory.
Originator of
the Cross upon the crown, and was the originator of cruci1
He
mono-
cruciform churches,
Coin of Theodosius.
Coin of Justinian.
Cruce.
From
Gretser's
De
Sii'icla
From
Gretser's
De
Saiielu Cruce.
rlio,
38o
The
Phocas.
Not
each
in
Herachus
Heraciius.
(^A.i).
610-641
formed a cross
and
over
Coin of Heratlius.
Coin of Phocas.
From
Gretser's
Dc
Sancta Cruce.
From
Gretser's
De
Sancta Cruce.
Justinianus
II.
(A.D.
in
685.
Although
first
who introduced on
it
image
is
The
rise of
breakers.
Iconoclasts.
They
gin,
erased, as impious,
all
Henceforth history on
this
little
first
of interest.
Upon
of Egbert,
Cross on Coins of Great Britain.
King
of
Although probably
it
"icrelv the
mark
of the
stamp, yet
continued
in
various
Henry
I.
III.,
when
was adopted.
Henry
and quarters.
Edward
'^"'^-
III.,
and the Cross gradually gave ground, but did not disappear
before the time of j James
tinent of
I.
On
Europe
it
holds
its
rather
strange that the very shekel of the Jews bears this sign.
?8i
on American
'^'""^
known among
many
proverbs
allusions in the
of
bygone days.
a cross in
man
for
con-
have never
cross 'Used
Priests
were presumed
com."
to be armed in proof against his Satanic majesty, for in those happy days " they being never without money, of course had always a cross in their
pockets."
'
the poor tenement of m\' purse any time this half year for your dancing
schole,
etc.
Gilpin, Beehive
p. 251.
?82
Skelton sings:
"
And
in his
pouche
The
" Rare Ben Jonson " puns on the word several times in his Every
Man
as
in his
Humour, and
Shakespeare
pla)'s
with
it
What
who would
his
when
I'eiinies of
mil.
'
penny
to bear crosses."
And
again.
Touchstone
part
I
For
my
tlid
money
your purse."
"
So
also Massinger:
?
The
devil sleeps in
my
pocket.
have
'
i., sc.
2.
'
As You
Like
'
Bashful Lovers,
act
iii.,
sc. i.
CllAl'll-K IV
THE BANNER OF THE CROSS
FI\()M
badge
of
the day
tliat
tlie
army
of the
Roman
The
it.
first
had recog-
Labarum from
Catacombs.
the
Labarum from
Coin.
Labarum from
the Catacombs.
From
his return to
When
Julian received his death-wound in a skirmish, June 27, A.D. 363, he caught some of
it
25.
383
384
Theodosius
Roman
Empire.
was on
a cross, as
may
been
crowned by the
After doing
its
figure of Victory or
by an
eagle.
duty
for
two hun-
Labarum was
deposited, a vener-
Constantinople.'
He
and placed
Coin of Constnntine.
in its
cross,
which
Justinian
ggemed ambitious
and
He
to that
which
is
known
Greek Cross.
tiara,
Greek
cross,
also bent
down the
points of the
cross,
One hundred
years
valor of the
Roman
Sometimes
it
was
Of rudest form, unpeeled, e'en On the near oak that morn "
;
as
it
grew
at
others
it
the
from
like
renown,
a
derived
origin,
divine
Spain preserves
in
the
Coin of Justinian.
From \\'alsli's Ancient Coins, Medals and Gems. Camera Santa at Oviedo two crosses the one made, it is said, by angels for Alfonso the
;
'
'
p. 121.
The Banner
of the Cross
in
385
the
eighth century.'
Pisa also claims angelic parentage for her flag.
It is
a cross
upon
crimson
field.
The
.S.
Ephesus, a
Roman
Em-
officer in
the
service of Diocletian,
was commanded
to persecute the
Flag of Pisa.
Christians in Sardinia.
peror's mandate, he
On
in
his
way
to e.xecute the
and
from
S.
by the
flames.
Politus suffered
martyrdom
When
Duomo
that island
pomp
to the
of Pisa.'
The legend
painted
the
Campo
Denmark likewise asserts supernatural aid in the origin of her standHer ancient banner, consecrated to Odin, was a raven, termed ard.
La)idc\'da, " the desolation of the countrv," blazoned -' ' '
on a
, Flag of
-
light
ground
in
in
time of
i.
Denmark.
war.
The
present
the
Dancbrog,
field.
c,
" strength
is
of
One
tradition
that
Another,
that
fell
crusades of
Waldemar
The
gift
battle had
nerved the
The
in
is
given
Flag of Scotland.
another place.
'
It
turn placide
was covered with gold and enamel in A.n. goS. The top bears this inscription " Suscepmaneat hoc in honore Dei quod offeriint fanntli Christi Adefonsus Princeps et Sccm:
ena Regina."
divino intereat
On
the right arm, " Quisqnis aiifcrrc hiCC donaria nostra presumpserit fulmiiti
ipsf.*'
On
est,
concessum
est
Sancto Salvatoic
Ovetensis Sedis.
Hoc
hoc sigiio
vincitui iiiiiiiicus."
cperatune
est
in Castello
Southey,
*
Don
Roderick, xxv.
p. 738, note.
?86
Among
the Carroccio.
The Carroccio.
have been
;
first
of Milan, in 1035
The
at
of Florence, said to
1228,
war with
Pistoia.
Upon
two
masts bearing the great red and white banners of the commonwealth.
Those
who have
have been.
use of the
know what elephantine animals they must The oxen were kept at the public expense for the exclusive Carroccio. As soon as war was proclaimed the nobles and
in
Church
it
forth to
it
the market-place,
now known
upon
The
admonition to defend
at all hazards.
It
in
month previous
field
it
to the time
enemy should
and
it
fell
into the
be-
Many
of the captive
The
Carroccio.
From
Holland's Cruciatia.
Duomo.
army
at
made, which
fell
Among modern
'
most
i.,
significant
is
that of Venice.
The Banner
It
of the Cross
in
3^7
bears
tlic
Linn nf
S.
in
Mark, holding
that of war.
his riglit
paw
a cross in the
FUg
of Venice.
standard was at the battle between Oswald the Saxon and Cadwalla the
Briton, in the neiLjhborhood of He.xani,
cross
.\.I).
635.
rude
cross
in
Great
was
hastily erected
liimself
Bntam.
assisting, antl
known
as Havenfelth, or Heavenfield.'
There
is
by Joseph
of Ariniathea,
was King
Arviragus, or Arxirigus.
The
latter
is
have died
in
Gloucester-
late
been discovered
in that
being stamped
ARVIRI,
Near
this
\illa of similar
the
all
monogram
^."
John Harding,
whom Southey
worse of
"
And
cross end long and overthwart full perfect. These arms were used through all Britain For a common signe, eche mane to know his name (And tluis this amies by Joseph's creacion) Full long afore Sainct George was generate
Were
who
Normandy
as a warrant to
Given by Pope
The
planted
'
Alexander 11. The standard was not but was the same as that which had some years before been on the towns of Campania in Italy, by the Norman chiefs.'
under a diamond.
\i.
iii.,
chap.
iii.
ii.
I.ysons,
Our
British Ancestors,
p. 77.
'
Among
to
Richard Cceur-de-linn placed himself and his kingdom under the protection of the
S.
much
earlier date.
388
William bore
his
masthead,
till
promise," when
Blanc.
After the battle of Hastings, 1066, the Conqueror placed the standard on
the spot which had been occupied by that of the defeated Harold, and
in
commemoration erected
Battle Abbey.'
local
banner
in
to S.
owed
its
in
the cathedral,
in
and a
monk
of
Durham had
of
its
bearer
the
of
field.
minute description
in 1346,
as renewed,
Durham
bells,
The
staff
by
all,
except the
staff, of silver.
The
banner-cliith
in-
dented
bells;
in five parts, at
and gold.
This banner
was considered
at
invincible.
his
if
One
Durham on
a vision that
way
to expel a usurper
by
Cuthbert he should be
vic-
torious.
his faith.
He obeyed the supernatural admonition, and was rewarded for When David of Scotland took up arms for his niece Matilda,
incite the English,
brought
S.
out the banners of the Saxon saints from the Saxon churches.
bert's, S. Wilfrid's of
CuthS.
Ripon,
S.
upon a rude
somewhat
like the
Car-
at Northallerton.
The
'
The
ancient national flag of England, the Cross of S. George (a cross gules), received the
S.
it
Andrew
it,
in-
To
avoid contention,
it
was ordered
the white at their maintop, but that the South Britons should carry at their foretop the red cross
Upon
Patrick (argent, a Saltire gules) was combined with those of S. George and S. Andrew.
Thus,
Glossary
Union Jack.
The
heraldic canon
may
not be violated which forbids the placing of one color upon another.
The
389
tied
"
Hence
the battle
is
known
in
as that of
The Standard.
when
the Marl of
and
it
at
Flodden
us,
Surre_\-,
halting
Durham
llall.
informs
banner."
Hut alas!
it
lost
of
it
was burnt by
Catherini-, w ife of
may be men-
I'lii,
m\'th
is
is
mentioned as a
real
personage by Maimonides
and Benjamin
1159-1173.
terious
of Tudela,
this
who
About
Europe from
mys-
III.,
and
his wealth
to
instead of banners.
Each
of these crosses
is
men and
plainly,
it,
When we
cross,
ma_\'
ride
abroad
we
hav'e a
wooden, unadorned
order that
without gold or
gem about
borne before
us, in
we
to
borne a
silver
bowl
full of
all
that
we
See
are the
Lord
of
Lords,"
Prester
John
of Chichester,
England.
transition
is
From
old
England the
easy to
New
England.
The
ancient standard of the colonies was a red banner with a red cross upon a
white chief.
But
it
became an offence
first
to the Puritans.
Roger
Cross on the
Banner
of
New
as " a
it
England.
badge
and John
was idolatrous
iMillingen, Heraldry, p. 39
Holland, Criiciana,
p. 145
Thierry,
Xorman
Conquest^ bk.
iii.
The Banner
ul the
Cross
591
in
flag.
His
act,
however, was not generally a]:)proved, for Richard Browne, ruling elder of
the congregation at W'atcrtowii, complained of the deed, fearing
lest
it
might be construed as an
act
of
at
rebellion
'
delayc-d,
an_\-
en-
was proposed that red and white roses be substituted, but the
suggestion was not adopted, and the colonies continued to use the English
flag
under protest.
Sometimes
a red
flag
standard
crown of
In 1704,
we
flag bearing
upon a red
S.
field
a wliite
canton
first
with a red
quarter
is
George's cross.
In the
which
field
and
first
a S.
quarter.
till
changes
flag
borne
at
Bunker
Hill.'
S.
When
George's Flag.
January
3,
1776,
the Continental
stripes
army
1
raised
thirteen
A Andrew
Flag of the
the
r 1 field,
American
colonies,
in a canton.
'
Under
on February
16S
vol. vii.
'
p. 250.
vol. iv., p. 223, in British State
*
ef Rhode
*
Pietorixxl
AUard, Xiewe Hollandrc Sehiips-Bon ; Held Book of the Revolution, vol. i,,
.Votes
and
Qiteries,vo\.
iii.,
p. 541.
392
9th of the same year.
on
February 17th a
fleet left
^"
'^''''^
'4'^'''
This design
said to
A
1818,
star
and
stripe
of each
new State
until
when
a return
number
cities
of stripes, that
which bear a
cross,
some fdmi
of the
of general interest.
The banner
history in
Flag of Persia.
itself,
Shah
page of
wampum
of
five
of the
North Amerithe
composed
horizontal bars,
upper and lower one being blue; the second and fourth yellow; and the
middle one green.
rays,
The
staff;
beyond
are
tween them
if
seems as
in-
the old
MoIn
tells
similar story.
field is
transverse
Turkey.
beam next
Upon
circle,
are three
white; the conve.K side turned towards the foot of the Cross.
The
whole
is
Calais,
Prussia, Oldenburgh,
The
crescent,
it
may be
noted,
is
True,
It is
it
now
at Constantinople, but
simply the
The Banner
As
an offset to
this,
it
of the Cross
in
393
may
many
of the
cities in
is
exhibileil,
birth to a singular
emblems
charged with the crescent, the other half bearing a red cross."
There
is
meaning
is
to be passed
by without
1
notice.
It
b,
standard of the
Inquisition,
an olive branch on the other, with the inscription " Exurgc, Domiiic, ct judica causaiii tiiaiii."
It is significant
l^="i')'^''f'^^
Spanish Inquisition.
From
is
Holland's Crucinna,
symbol
of peace,
off ; it
has no
root,
is iinslicatlicd.
trophy of the conquest of the ancient Byzantium, of wliich it was the symbol, that town having been saved from a surprise one night by the timely appearance of the new moon. Constanti-
nople was not captured by the Turks until 1473, Stepliens, Travels in Greece, Turkey, Russia,
'
and Poland,
vol,
ii.,
p, 94,
'
London
CHAPTER V
THE COLOR OF THE CROSS
IX
ART
c
effect,
OLORS,"
all
says
De
Portal, "
this
conformity indicates a
earliest
Symbolism
common
of
origin,
state
of
in
two
principles,
The
all
The language
and the windows
Rome, reappeared
in
the
'
books of the Zends, the Vedas, and the paintings of Egyptian temples."
The
^^
earliest crosses
''^'^^
man
to
God
hcncc
the penalty due by man to his Maker. " The Cross blushes, and is dyed in the blood of the Lord," writes
Paulinus, Bishop of Nola, to his friend Sulpicius Severus, and he
crux
Et Domini fuso
love
was symbolized by
deified, are
red.
Jupiter or
when
robed
in red.
the Cross
'
is
De
394
The Color
charity,
Paris,
395
and hope.
in
In the
windows
and
of S. Chapcllc, in
and
and
in
many
is
a tree, but
is
in glass i\t
with
its
may
be seen
in
the
Abbey
of S. Denis.
oiu"
Lord
in
is
when represented,
etc.
as
at
Bourges,
the
washing of the
Green Nimbi.
The
color
is
hope and
which would welcome those Saints, then absent from the Lord, to the
green pastures of the great Shepherd.
cross
is
windows
heraldry:
and human
other Colors.
immortality
white,
because
light,
it
is
whose
It is
visible source
the image
a centre of light that
it is
"
to
to en-
velop
with flashing
of S.
fire
that
it
[in
the
Church
itself is
ApoUinare
in Classe] at
constellations around
exclaims,
Crux
splendidior astris.
J.
"
'
'
in
''
Handbook of the Middle Ages, p. xviii. At an exhibition of specimens of mediLondon, in 1861, there was a crimson velvet chasuble of the sixteenth century. Upon it was represented Christ suspended, not from a cross, but a veritable tree, leafless and lopped " It must be remarked that in paintings, church of its branches. New York Post, May, iS6i. windows, and enamels of the Middle Ages, the body of the Cross is almost always green." Drouyn, Cross of Processions, etc., p. 2. In the windows of Bourges, the Cross in the hands of Isaac, and of the son of the Widow of Sarepta, are green.
l.abarte,
aeval art in
'
i.,
p. 413.
I'algrave,
p. i8g.
CHAPTER
VI
AS God
waterof
Jealousy.
had promised
^^^
one of
^^'^
people the
trial
by the water
of jealousy
(Num.
V., 17-31),
of
its
it is
matters
which seem to us of
times too
trivial
for
Hence
all
of
which
virgin,
Tucca^
of
by bearing a
one of mere
Temple.
from miraculous
aid,
The Ordeal
physical strength.
Ordeal of the
'^''^^-
uplifted,
victim
Victory
in
muscle or miracle.
The
form of
trial
that
it
we can
find occurs in
a Capitulary of Pepin
le Bref, in 752,'
where
is
ordered in case of an
Charlemagne recog-
nized
its
The extremest
charity
was shown
'
by the Capitulary
Unless
we
receive as fact the account in the Apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus, where the
blessed Virgin clears herself before the eyes of the priest by this test.
^ ' *
Brewster. Letters of Natural Magic. Henry C. Lea, Superstition and Force, p. 231.
3g6
The Ordeal
a stronger
of the Cross
]\\'
397
champion might be
selected.'
bess of Hischoffshcim, vindicated the innocence and honor of her convent, which had been charged with crime,
infant
of an
drowned
le
in a
neighboring lake.'
Louis
pears to have been respected only in the Rhenish Provinces and in Italy,
it
on the division of
his succession
between
use
in
Gretser included
among
which
laws,
is,
strictly speaking, a
judgment by
lot.
By the
ancient Frisian
Cross
in Lots.
when
man was
killed in a sedition,
or a popular
men were
taken, combatants,
who
Two
if
twigs,
cross,
or,
were wrapped
some
saint.
The
priest,
or an innocent boy,
the
unmarked one,
a
among them.
to
marked
it,
upon the
altar
and drawn.
The one
whom
fell
was
7vchr-gcld.^
test
in
to be punished
by the secu-
powers.'
'
Lea, Sitpcrstition
and
Force, p. 231.
;
Rudolph, yudictim.
' ^
ViU
lib.
S.
Lioba, cap. 15
Gretser,
De
Criia,
lib. ii.,
cap. 21
Ducange,
Crticis
Longobard,
Gretser,
ii.,
lit.
v.,
^ 32.
cap. 2i.
p. 259.
* '
De
Cruce,
lib. ii..
ii.,
CHAPTER
HE
VII
homage
was paid to
Early Christians
Charged with
With
is
and
for
,.
.,
Jerusalem
every
Good
Friday.
S.
"
The wise
Helena," says
shipped not
but
tiie
wood
crucified
on the
wood;
error, a vanity of
she worshipped
on the Cross."
who
which we
find
no mention
of
letter of S.
Good Friday to the third Sunday Ambrose shows that the custom was extant in
398
The Adoiation
his day,
of the Cross
399
and
this
is
the A)Uipkony
S.
of S. (itegor\-.
Aldhehii,
who
later,
was
always accustomed to
pra\'er,
""
bow
to
Titain
cnncm
^i^ioriosaiii
rccoliiniis passioiifin ;
iniscrcrc nostri.
worship or respect
"
is
in
the Saxon
We
bow
our-
who hung on
It is
it
for us."
''
declared by
some
that the
onl_\-
that /atria,
We
must allow
tlic credit
was declared that " Salutation and the adoration of honor ought to
Council of NicEea.
God
alone
nevertheless,
it
is
is
the books of the Gospels, and other sacred things, according to the pious
use of the ancients.
is
which
it
represents.
Such
is
Church
if
monks
or laymen, shall be
excommunicated."
Martiall, quoting
silly
objection
to the use of the Cross as liable to the charge of senseless idolatry, but
who demand,
ii
"
why
?
as the crosse
may
easily
in-
""" ^'S"
that
we worship not
Lingard, AntiquitU-s of the Anglo-Saxon Churcti, p. 174, note. Landon, Manual of Councils, " Nicaea, Second Council."
Martiall,
Ibid., p. 174.
400
" Salutarc."
'
some
was
we
find Claudius,
images,
and
crosses,
rise to
adoration.
in
In the
Roman
commands, that
the procession,
or receiving of an emperor,
the city with him, or go with him elsewhere, either on horseback or otherwise, he
who
who
carries the
in
go together.
is
The Cross
it,
shall
be carried
the
in
due
to
the
left
hand.
of Trent declined to give a clear decision in this matter,
The Council
only desiring that due worship should be given to images, but did not define what that " due worship " was. It confirmed the
Council of Trent,
.
-,
made
type.
use of
its
maxim
Type goes
to the Proto-
plores " that the blessing of that Cross on which Christ hung,
it,
that
it
may
faith,
fort,
an increase of good works, the redemption of souls, and a com" It protection, and defence against the cruelty of our enemies."
latria
in
is
given to
all
is
'
due; and
like
proportion
images."
of
Roman
proper worship of the Cross we can also judge from the story of Imbert,
who was
people that,
in
church on Good Friday, they were not to adore the wood, but Christ
who was
trary;
'
crucified
upon
it.
The
it
De
Cultit
'
Burnet, on the
XXXIX
articles, art.
'Ibid.
The Adoration
of the Cross
40
By
Christ herein," Craiimer says, " offerinL; unto lliin, and kissing
in
tjie
Cross
memory
of our
The
practice
was forbidden
gregation,
in 1549,
in 1568,
by the con-
barelegged
and barefooted.
hymns Pangc
3, 4.
Charles Clarke
'
The
wise
men among
, .. ., Meaningoftnc
Again &
it is
said that
the
Lady Eadgith,
or Editha,
Queen
of
sor, in 1075,
Tiie
English retain the meaning of worship in the address of mayors and magistrates as " Your worship," and corporations are termed " right worshipful
companies."
in the Order of Matrimony in the " with my body I thee worship." English Church declares to the Bride,
clear
in
Milk Street,
London,
which
it is
west side of the street, there " stode a crosse of the height of a
man
'
or
more; and that the same crosse was worshipped by the parishioners
there, as crosses be
commonly worshipped
the latter.
in other churchyards."
This
may imply
is
good
when
travelling
among
which
la\-
upon the
Reverence to
own custom, by
Cross
among
the
" There
is
who mingle
of the
it
none
of the
p. 93.
'
'
Saxon Chronicle,
p.
S3.
Acktsohgia, vol.
xiii., p.
199.
402
Roman
has carried us Protestants to the other by the votaries of the extreme, when we utterly condemn the simple memento of the Cross? "
'
sum up than in the words of Ruskin " It is utterly impossible for one man to judge of the feeling with which another bows down before an image. From that pure reverence in which o Kuskin on Keverence to the Cross. 5ir Thomas Browne wrote, I can dispense with my hat at
better
: ,
.
We cannot
'
the
siglit
my
Redeemer,* to the
is
an
infinite
the use of the image merely to render conception more vivid, and feeling
more
intense,
to the image
we cannot be too
certain,
cautious
in asserting that
Even when
it
is
definite
and
we
shall
oftener find
it
God; and
of the
poor and untaught Christians who are this day lying prostrate before
crucifixes,
with
God than many Protestants who idolize nothing but their own opinions, or their own interests. I believe that those who have worwill
be found at
last to
have been
is
less a sin
hammer
of the
workman."
What
!
Amen
The custom
n Creeping
^'^^.
Good Friday
to the
is
clearly a token
to .1, the
Church
in
England.
Henry
VIII.,
we
read: "
On Good
it
Friday
it
shall
humblinge
in
memorie
Crosse." We also find noted in A Short Description of Anti-Christ, etc., " a custom of creeping to the Cross with eggs and apples." We are at
last,
unless
it
was
to put people
ii.,
i.,
p. 32.
'
p. 387.
The
ill
403
the assurance of
niiiul of
the
fall
of
man
the forbidden
of
fruit, antl
eijL,^
his sah'ation
by the Resurrection,
which the
was used
in
early
times as an emblem.
At the
sale of the
KinL,'-of-
The order
of the
Kinge on Good
and
offerings,
Kirstc,
and Crosse.
the King to
come
on that day
And
Byshope and
it
the
upon
And
And
be a forme sett upon the carpet before the crucifix, and a cushion laed
upon
it
for the
King
to kneale upon.
And
House then
Crampe Rings
bason of
silver,
and
And
then the
Gierke of the Closett be redie with the Books concerning the Hallowing
of the
[/.
When
:
that
is
Usher
And then
the greatest Lords that shall be there to take the bason with the Rings,
after the
Kinge
to offer.
And
this
Ladies and Gentlewomen waytinge upon her and Creepe to the Crosse,
And
Noblemen
In 1536,
VHL
It
abolished
some
Good Friday
Abolished by
was retained
was.
1545.
vol. iv., p. 319.
Henry viii.
CHAPTER
VlII
SADLY
Only
we
tlie
that
or,
what
is
worse, by fraud.
more notable
chronology or place.
In the Irish annals of the Four Masters,
we
Hugh
re-
Mathews by
Ireland.
fasting
and prayers
of the
in
Raphoe and
wounds
of the
from the
five
of
infirmities
were healed."
in this instance
in
the crucifix in the Church of S. Thomas at Malabar. Mass," says Ribadeneira, " the holy Cross begins
At
the time of
little
by
little,
to
change
its
is
wliite),
it
returns to
its
own
natural color.
And
little
that which
is,
little
by
little,
as
in
it
are
any year
this
is
is
some
to
Perhaps
this
may be
Januarius.
Some
'
'
Mant, History of tke Ch. in Ireland, vol. Ribadeneira, Flos Sanctorum, p, 992.
p. 74.
404
405
the thirteenth
When
tiie
Lord Justice
Displeasure Manifested by
Crucifixes.
and imasjes
tliorns, as
1
in
-r
it
down and
laui
upon
in
T-i
tiie
/-
renewed
which
beholders
with the face inflamed, the eyes shedding tears, the body bathed in
sweat, antl the side pouring forth ishmd and water."
In Ireland, childbeil linen
to insure easy delivery.
is
'
David
of
I.
waslumting
now
part of the
town
Edinburgh, when
j^^,
^^^^^
down by
a stag.
At the very
him
Abbey,
to death, a cross
was miraculously slipped into the monarch's hand, and the angry animal,
at the sight of
Accounts vary
One
in-
stead of following the advice of his confessor, and devoting the day to
his devotions, preferred following his pastime with his profligate
young
nobles. In
commemoration
The
tell
miracu-
was placed
in
the reliquary,
of
what
it
or
even whether
it
David
lived for
in
^
I.
reminds us of
in the
all
t,
S.
who
some years
One day
= S.
devo-
tions, as
he was hunting
Of course he was
'
con\'erted,
and
in
example of
'
Billings,
Hoveden, quoted in Mant, //ist. of the Ch. in Ireland, vol. i.. p. 75. Baronial and Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Scotland, " Holy Rood Abbey."
4o6
most edifying
piety.
who
carried not only religious discipline, but social civilization into the
effigies
were anciently
represented,
among
some
recklike
who
had pursued
of
humanity."
derstood
finally, like
many an
old saint
real.
story,
it
was assumed to be
book
Hubert.
confound,
S.Eustace.
in
works of
art,
S.
S.
Hubert with
Eustace,
who was
Roman
soldier
Emperor Trajan.
To him
also
radiant light, from which the Saviour revealed himself and the hunts-
man was
converted.
In art, S. Eustace
is
is
represented
in
the armor of
Among
the cross
in
is still
In
Norway
Northern Europe.
enter.
'
The Danes
pp. 732-737.
the Cross
407
They
must not enter her new home except under two drawn swords placed
saltire-wise.
To
Within the
"
last
"
Holy
Isle
Great Britain,
"
Tettini;'
Stow
was
,^,.
at dinner on All
Hallows day,
ifJ
'^'^'i
and wounded
drawn any
my
Lord," they
replied.
With
hood aside and shaking his head and muttering, " Malum omcii,'" arose
his
chamber.
Within
fallen.
We
give,
however,
Miraculous
Crucifixes.
but a few.
In the
Church
of S.
Domenico
at
Ravenna
is
Eustace.
Sunday,
12,
Ravenna.
was
killed.
In
ever since.'
In the plague of Malaga, in 1649, a certain statue of Christ at the
column, carved
for the
that holy
The Lord
of
Health.
wrought miracles
all
the week.
the sculptor stood, one evening, musing near the door of the sanctuary
'
'
Thorpe, Xorthern Myl^iology, vol. ii., p. 175. Hrand. Popular Antiquities, vol. ii., p. 105.
p. 442.
4o8
where
his
" that
my
un-
It is
whom
it is
given to
make
a miracu-
And
his native
country
and within eight days the dead-cart had carried him to the
His name,
if
not his
life,
was preserved by
its
Madonna
is
a crucifix
which
in
former times
is
held in great
Per-
veneration, and
is
exhibited on the
first
and
last
is
This
may
said
have bowed
in
its
church
Naples
especially
is
favored,
for
in
another
church, that
of
S.
is
Domenico Maggiore,
Speaking
Crucifixes.
,.
Thomas Aquinas
i
with the
iiic,
recipics? "
To which
Non
' ' *
Stirling, Annals of the Artists in Spain^ vol. i., p. 2S. Corre>pondent of London Times, December 27, 1857. Murray, Handbook of Southern Italy, p. 121.
It should be is another painting of the same subject by Francesco Vanni. Jameson reminds us (Monastic Orders, p. 379), that this is related by the bioRibadeneira, not content with this story, multiplies it, graphers of S. Thomas, not by himself. and tells us of three revelations to this saint once when writing on the Eucharist, a second time when composing an Office for the Festival of Corpus Christi, and a third as above when
In Pisa there
noted, as Mrs.
409
When
S.
in
a voice issued from the crucifix, " Go, Francis, and repair
my
house."
Assisi.
Supposin;^ the
command
the
g prancisof
some
and havin<^
refused to receive
in a
sold
it,
broutj;ht
money
who
it
it,
for
S.
Francis threw
At
meaning
assumed Orders."
.Assisi.
This
crucifi.K is at
Church of
S.
Mura
at
^
is
which spoke to
S. Bridget.
on,.
Rome.
Roman
also
Dunstan
from
was admonished by
priests
his
diocese,'
Dunstan.
saint
Mrs. Jameson has resuscitated for the benefit of modern times the
John Gualberto, who spared the murderer of brother, because, when he met him unarmed upon Good ^ dualo. John r
of S.
I
., ,
i
Friday, the assassin threw himself upon his knees, and ex-
''""''^'''^"'''-
in
in
the
name
of
Him who
John hastened
to the
Church of San
Miniato, and prostrating himself before the crucifix begged that the
The
image bowed
This
its
head.
Order
of
Vallombrosa.
circa 1020,
and
is
painted on
cloth stretched on a
wooden
cross.
Florence, and
It
is
is
exposed on the
of S. Trinita,
day
He
bent His
s.
Margaret,
head
'
in
p. 204.
'
' *
Christianity
p. 138.
4IO
with religious reverence by the people of Cortona, and became the local
Magdalene."
In
1602,
'
when
b\-
Lazaretto.
large crucifix.
arms, and the figure of Christ stooping from the Cross embraced S.
Nicolas, and from that
moment
to be uncharitable,
and making
all
due allowance
overwrought imagination, we think that some light may be thrown on these, and similar miracles, by the story of the " gaping rood " or
" bearded crucifix " of Boxley called the " Rood of Grace,"
in
'
Kent, England.
to which
many
made, because
to shake and
lips,
it
up,
stir its
feet, to roll
the eyes,
move
the
of
discovered to have been cheats; for the springs were showed by which
all
of
Rochester,
the rood
pieces,' at
S.
When
, Bleeding
..
in
Queen
Crucifix.
were told by one privy to the contrivance, " that our Saviour could not
choose but sweat blood when heresy was come into the Church."
By command
sponge soaked
in
which had been placed there by one Lee, formerly a monk of the Cathedral.
He and
his assistants
were exposed
p. 329.
for three
Sundays upon a
'
' ^
seal
and sign-manual of
*
" Rood of Grace," a term usually applied to a cross of which it has been certified, under a Bishop or Pope, that it has exhibited the prerogative of miraculous or
Pooley, Churchyard Crosses of Gloucestershire, p. 26.
i.,
intercessory powers.
bk.
iii.,
p. 178.
411
their breasts.
tiiis
upon
Tarkcr,
detected
fraud to induce
Queen Elizabeth
all
his learning
and
Queen
crucifix
she
thought,
likely, that
The Rood
of Reccles.
Rood
of Beccles.
in a
similar niLinner.'
may
be noted some of
stigmata.
in
the Apennines,
when
of the Exaltation
s.
Francis
of
ass.s..
Two
two
stretched forth to
through the
[saint's]
wounds
son."
^
upon
his perit
The
Sti^nata of
S.
Francis of Assisi.
hammer.
side
The wound
of
his right
From
Holland's Crticiana.
was
it
colored
wounds
life
Cecil's
Memoirs
ii.,
' ^ *
Walcott, Sacred Arctictoiogy, p. 447. Lindsay, Christian Art, vol. ii., p. 217.
Ribadeneira, Flos Sanctorum, p. 767.
412
(Roman) " Catholics and Protestants, and such as view the Christianity of the Middle Ages with Oriental eyes, will account for their infliction
very differently."
'
S.
Francis,
when
feet,
the
populace of Assisi were permitted to view his body, one Jerome, being
skeptical,
nails,
and
fres-
life
of the saint
by Giotto
at Assisi.'
a little
hibited
by
S. Francis,
calls
them,
Men
for
Oxford, because
Assuming
false dissemblers,
s
the stigmata.
the
wounds
01
c our baviour.
many
instances of the
^^'^^
power
of thought to
in parts to
sur-
Medicai Theory
of the stigmata,
'^'^'^
body
which
it is
intently directed,
man
can do
much even
to his
own body.
In confirmation of
De Boismont
in 1812.
old
ii.,
p.
2i8.
The Quarterty Review also adds its weight S, Francis " was no deceiver. He never spoke of his wounds during his life, and his followers remembered, after his death, that by
the length of his robes, he had seemed studiously to conceal his hands and his feet.
that the five
It is likely
on his person, when he was no more. Towards the close of his life, in an excess of ascetic fervor, it is very possible that he might have made the attempt, which so many enthusiasts have made, to realize to himself the pains of the Passion,
wounds were
really discerned
and that
-
wounds never
closed."
S.
but few
think,
Academy
which enabled the painter to portray the marvellous pallor and wanness which are there expressed. A poor pilgrim, worn out with hunger and fatigue, presented himself one day at the studio and begged an alms. Cigoli wished to sketch his figure, before he extended his charity. Forgetful
.
and the wasted features were transferred Southey, Omniana, vol. i,, p. 274.
''
to the canvas.
413
palms
of her
Communion.
as
if
In the
autumn
of
1833, the
hands sank
cramped.
in
On
at
feet,
and on her
heart.
On Thursday and
Friday the wounds shed blood; on other evenings they were covered
After some time she was visited by Dr.
in a state of
ecstasy, and
antl
it.
as she
was
daily,
appeared rational
affairs.
collected,
On
to hide her
marked
Her meditations
our Lord, and on Friday her sympathies were so intense that she appeared
to agonize with
Him
""
If
died," says Dr. Goerres, " her death could not appear
more
real."
'
is
that of the
nun Enrich;
wreath of flowers.
brow, and
felt
upon her
later case
The
re-
stigmata
When
in a state of
Her arms
Louisa Lateau,
mained
upon
a cross
fall
From
wounds
to,
have appeared upon the body, arc cited by the authors referred
of which
is
one
Moscow
De Boismont, Hist, of Hallucinations, p. 225. Mountford says there have been sixty instances of stigmata since the days perhaps ten within the past year (1S67). Miracles, Past ami Present, p. 15S.
'
'
of S. Francis,
414
Ennemoser
We
will
Roch
is
said to
have
had the
., Cruciform Birth-marks.
figure of a small
red cross
-'
upon
his breast.^
'
Frederick, the
^
eldest son of
j^-^j
^ similar
oue upon
'
"
'
Ennemoser, Hist, of Moi^ic, pp. 497-499. Jameson, Sacred and Leg. Ari^ vol. ii., p. 33. Shobel, Prince Albert and tlie House of Saxony,
p. 94.
It
is
instances of stigmata
S.
known
in art.
Two
and
S.
Clare of Montefalco.
The
said to have
had the
crucifix
her heart.
dissected.
whom,
was
p. 66.
CHAPTER
IX
Section 2.
^.
In
g.
Baptism.
Section
Section
Section
5.
In
Benediction.
Prayer.
Section
8.
In
Section
6.
fn
In the Holy
Section
Ejtcliarist.
Ordination.
Signatures.
Section 10.
In
7. In Touching for
WE
that
it
have seen
traditional
tlint
No wonder
use
of the sign
"'^the'^Ear'i^
an
accomplished redemption,
they expressed
Christians,
it
their feelings
sign,
now doubly
life,
dear, because
was no longer a
dumb emblem,
spiritual darkness,
now
Sun
words to the
conquer."
humblest as well
as the higliest
among God's
saints, "
By
this
The
custom.
in
heart."'
'
and fervent
" Cor in Critcf, Crux in Corct\'^ This idea is beautifully embodied in some lines on a marble slal) inserted in the wall of a church at Sorrento. They begin and end alternately with The following is as nearly as possible a literal translation the words Croce and Cuorc.
:
*'
to thee
give
my
lieart
have not, except to love the cross. Cross, thou hast won my wayward, alien heart Heart, thou hast owned the triumph of the cross.
I
Heart
Cross, tree of
life
to thee
nail
my
heart
Heart cannot
my
heart
415
4i6
prayer.
Thus
testifies
S.
Chrysostom,
s. Chrysostom,
exhortinCT his hearers: " Let no man therefore be ashamed & Qf ji^g hoiiored symbol of our salvation, and of the chiefest
live,
of
all
and whereby we
Yea,
for
are,
but as a
things
crown so
by
is
it all
wrought among
us.
Whether one
to be
new-
is
present.
with
much
care.
common
. .
freedom, and
therefore,
the sign.
When,
thou signest thyself, think of the purpose of the Cross, and quench
anger, and
all all
other passions.
courage,
When
fill
thy fore-
head with
make thy
soul free.
And
Wherefore
mean unto
the freedom that beseems us, did on this wise lead us unto
it,
For ye are
Consider,
wilt
thou be a
slave to no
' '
man
And
if
in this
way thou
hast
marked
it
on thy
face,
none
near thee, seeing the blade whereby he received his wound, seeing the
For
if
which the criminals are beheaded, shudder, think what the devil must
all
his
power,
and cut
"
thee,
off
Be not ashamed
ashamed
of
glory,
homage
my
heart
he
The Sign
shining beyond the very sunbeam.
uttering a voice by
its
of the Cross
Vor
iiuleed the Cross
witli
4^7
cometh then,
our Lord, and signifying that no part hath failed of what pertained to
him. " This Sign, both
the days of our forefathers and now, hath ojjcned
in
doors that were shut up; this hath quenched poisonous drugs; this hath
taken away the power of hemlock; this hath healed bites of venomous
beasts.
For
if it
of hell,
of llea\'eii, and
made
new entrance
if it
into
tlie
i)re\ailed over
poisonous drugs,
all
" This therefore do thou engrave upon thy mind, and embrace the
salvation of our souls.
For
away
error,
angels.
Because of
is is
but conall
'
temptible; neither
that
warreth against us
The
of fervent prayer at
lian testifies
all
times and
in
To
this Tertul-
" In
all
in
all
out, in putting
on our shoes,
our
employment occupieth
us, we mark our forehead with the sign of the Cross. " For these and such-like rules, if thou requirest a law in the Scrip-
That reason
will
it.
Meanwhile thou
submission
is
to
which due
due."
We
and veneration
S.
in
Ephrem's exhortation
so
full
S.
Chrysostom on
S.
'
TertuUian,
Of the Crown,
p. 165, Oxf.
41
of holy faith that
pass it by. In his sermon on the holy " Let us point and imprint upon our doors,
all
Let
this invincible
armor of Christians,
'
the vanquisher
of death, the
hope of the
faithful, the
of true faith.'
all
Thus defended, no
'
By
this sign
have
nations been united in one Church, in one Faith, in one Baptism, and
The
tithe of
1-
much
would occupy too much space to give the we condense, explaining the symbolism. = K oymbonsm 01r.., Thev tell us when we use five fingers we are reminded of the Sign of the Cross. f^y^ wounds of Christ, when three are employed, we represent the holy Trinit)-, with two we denote the twofold natures of
ing the sign of the Cross.
it
in full,
-
therefore
*=>
).[^^.
By the
left to
sins,
and
life
to
come, are indicated; from the goats to the sheep; from misery we pass
to glory as Christ passed from death to life; from are
Hades
to Paradise;
we
reminded that Christ's mission passed from the Jews to the Gentiles.
When
it
we
the
are told
it
ought to be bent to
the thumb.
Some
in
mouth and
kiss
the forehead
mind the
first is
touched, "
in
name
of the Father,"
He
is
the
of all things;
we
Virgin, while passing from the left to the right w'e proleft,
nounce " and the holy Ghost," love in the heart at the
with honor and power at the right,
or, as S.
possession
form
is
perpendicularly used
it is
brow because
on the heart
In
the head of
for love.
in
modern days,
indi\-idual
when an
upon
his
own
person, he
and second
ex. gr.,
fingers open,
while
S.
Ephrem, quoted
S.
in
p. 2ii.
'
Sozomen
man
God
signed with
The Sign
tlic
of the Cross
Diiraiulus says, that the
fingers
sis:;!!
419
of the
tliird
is
and
fourtli are
\\ith
closed.
Cross
made
the
three
to
invoice
tlie
Trinity.
Tlie
same
oi:)inion,
I)i\'ine
Persons.
The Archbishop
of
whom
"that the
tluimi),
Eternal, the Almighty: that the middle finger was consecrated to Jesus
Christ,
who
has redeemed
us,
and
is
therefore, in respect of
men, the
between the
mitklle finger
and tluunb, figured the Holy Ghost, who unites the Fatlier
in
and
.Son,
and
is
two persons.
With the
crossing that
left
it
body
is
of
the Cross, beginning at the brow, and descending thence to the breast,
\-ertical
line
left,
and
when
re-
The
while tracing
we invoke the
Qiiis appcndit tribus digitis inolcni terrce (Isaiah xl., 12, Editio Vit/gatce).
Still
the
thumb
we
fix
Immediately
' :
after
may be said Shew me a token for good that they which hate me may see it, and be ashamed; because Thou, Lord, hast holpen me, and comforted me' (Psalm Ixxxvi., 17). But
Jacobites and Eut_\-chians, affirming that there was in Christ one single
nature only, the divine nature; and at the same time, one single person
make
'
we
Some
earth.
He
did, indeed,
raise us
They
first,
to
420
,
signified
by the
left
secondly, to remind us that Christ passed from the Jews to the Gentiles
and
is
to say,
left,
from the Father, conquered on the Cross the Devil, typified by the
'
came
am come
into to
(John
xvi., 28).
left
by the
He came
descended into
hell,
of God.'
Father; then they descend below, meaning earth; then they go to the
which marks
hell,
ascended from
Father.
hell to
God
the
we
pass from
by the
left,
to virtue,
whose
Christ,
on the
right, as
we read
in fact,
Thirdl)',
us through
which endure
forever.
"In
body the
three fingers only'; but, on the contrary, he uses one finger only, the
thumb,
the heart,
when (before reading the Gospel, and as a response to the deacon who appears to chant it) homage is rendered to God by inclining
the body and saying, Gloria
iibi,
Do)iiinc !
little
signs are
made
in
we
heart and the mind, and are ready to confess with the lips our faith in
that di\'ine
word about
is
to be spoken.
The thumb
little
also used
priest
in
tracing the
and other parts of the body, previous to the administration of the Holy
'
The
and
(as is
in the
The Sign
Sacrament.
of the Cross
especially,
421
and making the
And
it
is
ith
the
thumb more
at the
commence-
ment
us, that
and to dust we
shall return."
is siniil.u-
to the Greek.
left
before the
thumb and
Armenians.
to leave the use of this sign
this
Book
(ist
Common
may
It
be used, or
left, as
seems needless
to
waste time
in
made
If
against the Church, of idolatry in the use of the sign of the Cross.
is
still
troubled,
let
Dr.
Hammond
in
Baptitle of
i.
Idolatry,
two things
charge
'
it
will not
That the
lately to
same ground
it
some men
of a breach
of the
the second
since
moved one
and
entitle
same
spirit to
accuse
of
the
Swearing, Sabbath-breaking,
etc.,
and
it,
much
whole charge.
is
2.
somewhat
the
them
in
first
Reformation.
The former
it
cus-
tom was
Baptism,
flock
when
was brought to
mark
that the person thus consigned into Christ's Militia, shall forever after
fight, etc.
vol.
i.,
pp. 40S-411.
Parker,
Of the
Cross.
42 2
out of compliance with them which were jealous of too great an inclination to Popery,
guilt of that
which
it
was
The opinion
of the
Church
of
England
canon,
in
is
XXXth
is
it
is
no
but that
is
very pre-
cious to
them
MS. account of the Knights of Bath, written about the time of Henry VI., we find that a sort of baptism formed part of the ceremony ,,. of initiation. The kni"ht who sjave the " Charge" to the o o Baptism of the
In a
..
fc>
Knights of Bath,
gqujj-e
in
the bath in which the candidate was seated, and taking up water,
made
left
God
nomine Patris, etc., adding send you as much worship as any of your kin." " From this reit,
said. In
baptism some philologists have derived the word " dub " from the Anglo-
Saxon dypon,
of
to dip.
Dub
is
still
used
in
some some
In Baptism.
At
life
was
Bingham shows
First, at the
that
for
consummation
was used.
Second,
the time of ex-
ship,
orcism and imposition of hands, while they were passing through the
several stages of catechumens.
Third,
of
at the
Baptism.
Fourth, at the
unction
not
all,
the child being sealed with the holy sign on the eighth day,
receives his
'
when he
name.
HeraUry
Hammond, Works,
Millington,
p.
254
(ed. 1684).
]i.
' ^
in History, etc.,
78.
xi.,
chap,
ix., sec. 4.
The Sign
ot ihc
Cross
is
423
Bingham
it
gi\-esfull
quotations from
tlie
is
needless to repeat
earl\- as tlic
them
even as
fourth century.
is
few examples
may
i)e cit(.-d.
'"
The
express
in
ceremonies of Baptism.
,
The water
Holy
, ,
to represent Christ's
Augustine,
(iliost.
.
"Apostolic
Constitutions."
anomtmg
S.
ox
chnsm,
"
I
Jerome
writes,
am
a ChristJerome.
Cross on
my
S.
forehead."
'
In the time of Tertullian there was no unction before Baptism, but there was one immediately after
it,
of Baptism.
He
says,
imposition
the flesh
is
may be cleansed; the flesh is may be consecrated the flesh is signed \i. c, with that the soul may be guarded the flesh is overshadowed by of hands, that the soul may be illuminated by the Spirit fed by the body and blood of Christ, that the soul may receive
washed, that the soul
; ;
Even
water
ill
itself
of Christ."
"
And
the author
who
name
some
in
of
Many
saint,
" one
one
nearly follows the ancient, for in the fourth century, according to Palmer, candidates for baptism
were
'
on the forehead before the water was consecrated and the sacrament adminisii.,
tered.
S.
chap,
v., sec. 8.
Augustine,
ser. loi
De
Tempore,
iii.,
p. 290.
17.
iii.
chap.
Tertullian,
S.
De De
Resurrcclione, cap.
Dionysius,
p. 253.
424
way, another
some ye know we
and
is
some we
who
said
be ashamed of
me
is
before men,
of
ashamed before
very ignominy
[z.
my
Father which
in
Heaven,'
set, so to
speak, that
mock
we
at, in
Yet another exquisite quotation from the same Father: " His sign
bear on our forehead, whereof
is
we
are not
ashamed
if
and glorious.
He would
believers as His
glorified.
humbled.
Hence the reason why, when the priest takes the child in his arms in Baptism, he signs the Cross on his brow and says, " We receive this child
_ ,.. Sign of the Cross in Baptism.
'to
may
(-[,
gjg,^ q[
(-j^g
tlie
most ancient
rituals ap-
made
The
in
position
the Eastern
.
.
Church.
|-]^g
dates were signed three times before the water was consecrated, and
Baptism administered.''
In the Prayer-Book of
tained of crossing
In the Prayer-
Edward VI. we find the old custom still rebefore Baptism. The first crossing was placed upon
and
both the forehead and breast, the ministrant saving, " N.,
Book
of
Edward
on thy breast,
in
S. S.
''
Augustine on Psalms, vol. vi., p. 270, Oxf. Trans.. Augustine on S. John. Horn., vol. iii., p. 33, Oxf. Trans. Procter on the Book of Common Prayer, p. 313.
Palmer, Origines Liturgica, vol.
ii,,
chap,
v., sec. 8.
The Sign
Whcatley
erals to
tells us,
of the Cross
for masters
425
and gen-
that
it
of their servants
their
names
ti)
whom
is
and
this
the Revelation
thought to allude,
till
we have
1
God
xiv.,
in their
foreheads
'
Rev.
vii.
Lamb
and
lastly in the
receive the
mark
of the
This custom of marking different parts of the body, appears to have been
sects
common among the heathen. Among the Hindoos, who worshipped more especially Vishnu or Siva are
first
the different
Hindoo Custom ofMarking the Body.
distinguished, the
bv a longitudinal mark by a
of vermilion
on the
saffron.
This mark was called the tiluk and can only be performed by
is
a Brahmin, and
Among
the Egyptians,
temple of Hercules
Egyptians.
and had the sacred marks impressed upon him, he was placed
under the immediate protection of that deity, and was
leged from
all
privi-
harsh treatment.^
also
The Greeks
in
branded their
soldiers, so that
time of war."
I
S. Paul
"
bear
in
my
The
by
in
printed with a red-hot iron upon the foreheads of the neophytes, has
writer in A'otcs
and Queries"
affixing of
the symbolical
which
(sealing)
before
is
and
name
of Christ
imat
;
bap-
vii.,
3; xiv.,
xx., 4.
'
Wheatley on Common Prayer, Baptism of Infants, Maurice, Indian Antiquities, vol. v., p. 82.
Blackwell, Sacred Classics, vol.
Potter, Ai-chiEologia Grceca, vol.
A'otes
ii.,
'
'
p. 66.
ii.,
p. 7
and
Queries, vol.
viii., p.
461.
4^6
The
What
on
this
says, "
The name
be pronounced
but
it
by the
at the
hand, or
when made with faith by the motion of the In the " Sarum ritual " the Cross is made any other way."
'
etc.
is
The
of the Rev.
to this child the inward grace While we the outward sign impart.
his face,
liis
heart.
and glory be Beneath Thy banner fair unfurl'd To march to certain victory,
it
May
his pride
O'er
sin, o'er
Section
3.
In Confirmation.
Anciently,
Confirmation
was often
of
the
Eastern Church,
The
present
,
.
Gelasian
this:
I
"
The
The
and
of
Roman:
the
" N.,
Gelasian Sacramentary.
In the
name
and
of
the
Holy Ghost.
Roman.
a Amen.
The
Egbert
of
Pontifical of
Egbert of York,
Chrism
The
Cadurces.
and
of the Son,
and
of the
the
The
Moisac.
+.
In the
Name
and of the
life
eternal.
Amen."
'
p. 155.
The Sign
The
of the
of the Cross
427
consignation
of faith, in
the
thee with
Poitiers,
Holy Ghost.
the
of \'icniia
of the
"
confirm
tihost.
tlu-c in
Xamc
of the Father,
Vienna.
Holy
Amen.
Peace be
life
spirit.
The
Amen."
I
tiie
sign of the holy Cross, and confirm thee with the chrism of Sal\-ation.
In the
name
of the Father,
and
of the
filled
eternal.'"
Proceeding to the East, we fintl in the present Ritual of Constantinople that the priest " Anoints the baptized person with hoi}- oil, making
the sign of the Cross on his forehead, and eyes, and nostrils,
Constantinople.
ears,
feet,
The
Amen.'
used upon the forehead,
temples, eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth, hands, breast, knees, and feet,
shoulders, shoulder-blades, and arm-joints.
1
The Armenian
1
IS
Arabic.
the
last
The Coptic
Coptic.
also
ous Cross, and say, Receive the Holy Ghost, and be a pure vessel,
Whom,
etc."
In the Nestorian, each of the
The
Ethiopic
is
rite is
candidates
In
Ethiopic.
Nestorian.
The Anglo-Saxons
since A. D. 1552.
first
Prayer-Book
of
Edward
'
428
Thine
forever,
by
Book
VI
of
Edward
mci'cif Lilly
unto everlasting
"
life.
Amen."
ther directs.
Then
forehead, saying,
""
and lay
my
of
hand upon
thee.
In the
name Amen."
and
fol-
low baptism.
It will
be noticed that above, the minister prays " Sign them, etc.,"
is
custom
As
i
Tertul-
lian savs,
as soon as
the bath,
we
are
anointed thoroughly with the consecrated unguent according to the ancient rule,
.
. .
next to
this,
the hand
laid
'
upon
us, calling
and
inviting the
Holy Spirit through the blessing." Easter and Whitsunday were formerly set apart for this ordinance. But as Christianity increased and numbers of persons wishing Baptism,
.
when
sick, or
'
for Confirmation,
^q
,-]-,g
in
not be totally deprived of the spiritual strength and defence which confirmation afforded,
it
baptized should have the liberty to anoint the neophyte, but with these
two cautions
first
By
shell,
and
power
The
si.xth
canon of the
Council of Carthage, and the first canon of the Arausican synod declared " that no minister who hath taken the office of Baptism, ought to go
it
should be used
at
once"; but
in
been anointed," the bishop, according to the canon just quoted of the
'
7,
8, p.
L'Estrange, Alliance of Divine Offices, p. 405. Burnet on the Articles. Art. XXV. Neale. Hist. Eastern Church, Intro., p. looi, gives quotations from numerous liturgies in which the holy sign
is
used.
The Sign
o( the Cross
in
429
in
miml
of
it,
order
tliat
it
might
Section
4.
In the
Supper, \\'heatle\'
liturtrv in being,
Holy Eucharist. In the sacrament of the Lord's says, " I do not know that there is a siiigle ancient
tliat
tliis
sivn -^
was ahva\-s
made
use of in
some
Com ,
munion.
a[)piied
'
S.
Augustnie
to the
says,
which
sign, unless
it
be
whether
of
performed.""
pressly,
that
it
day,
but
particularly
its
the
in
ordination
of
priests;
tical
and that
'
supper.
The synod
/;/
coming
to the
Holy ComIt
has
hand
council in
xruiio.
s.
Cyril '
of
'
cyrirs
Direction.
come not with thy wrists extended, make thy left hand as if a throne
receiving the King.
but
is
on the eve of
And
it.
Body
Amen."
The
was prohibited.
sign of the
'
First Prayer-
Book
of
Edward
VI.
etc."
Wheatley on Com. Prayer, Lord's Supper, sec. 2. Aug. on S. John. Horn., p. n8, sec. 5. .S. Aug. had no fear lest his words should be misunderstood, and the mere action unduly exalted. The context explains " What is the 'But The Cross of Christ signifies sign of Christ save the Cross of Christ ?
'
"
S.
they that are Jesus Christ's have crucified the flesh with
^
its
v.,
24."
S. Chrysos.,
sit Diiis,
tom.
cap. 9, p. S40.
Canon
'
10
r.
S.
is
man 11.
43
Section
Manner
the Benediction,
History
5.
of the
Cross
In Benediction.
The
tlieni.
of Giving''^
both
tlic
always givcn
differs
is
^
The
fore-
mode, however,
The Gre:k Form.
between
finger
middle
finsier is
curved
X (chi
is
),
and the
6',
bent to shape a
_Y C, the Greek
monogram
first
of ItjffovC
XpiffroG (Jesus
The
open,
Latin benediction
thumb and
is
two
fingers
tlie
annular and
little fingers
being closed.
of blessing
manner
open
fingers
signifying the
Holy
two
human,
of the
Second
Communion.
It
was not
end
of the Mass.
abbots to sign with the sign of the Cross, even out of the Mass, a form
of blessing previously confined to the bishops."
alike,
but
open hand.
The bishop
i
also faces
Again,
in
the
performance of
ecclesiastical
three times makes the sign of the Cross, the priest gives only one blessing,
sign.
^^ '^ worthy of notc to thosc who, like us, have endeavBenediction by jews and Pagans. Q^ed to tracc Christian rites and usages to pre-Christian times,
p.
407;
Offi.,
lib.
v.,
cap.
ii.
J.
De
Gloss.,
"Cross."
belongs to one
''
The symbolism
preserved in heraldry
on a
crest a
full face
See Newton.
The Sign
fingers extended,
of the Cross
43^
closed."
and
of
calling
men
to repentance.
S.
John
a man, a minister
all
To
John Baptist,
him
the
were delegated by
Yet, amongst
God.
us, S.
is
Lamb
in
of
God
in his left
it;
pointing to
that
his
hands
in
diction."
ser, to
whom we
6.
refer those
who
Church.
Section
In Ordination.
S.
stated,' refers to the use of the sign of the Cross in the office of
Holy
Orders.
who
and
form of a
cross,
because
brow
in
The
sign
was used
is
still
ancient
forms of ordination
in
the Greek
Church,' and
preserved in Russia,
used for the lower orders, but a triple one at the consecration of a bishop or an archbishop.'
1
Greek church.
.ike
in
the
many other rites in the Christian Church, it had been foreshadowed The High Priest upon his installation was anointed with Jewish.
upon the forehead
in the
holy
'
oil
shape of a
Chrt't.),
S.
Andrew's or
Saltire cross.'
vol.
i.,
p. 41
-
note.
^
*
'
Didron, Christ. Icon., vol. i., p. 407. King, Greek Ch. in Russia, " Rites of Consecrating Bishops," S. Chrysostom, Horn., liv., S. Matt., p. 735, Oxf. Trans.
Suicer, Thesaur.,
p. 294.
dcppayi?
chap,
Dionysius,
sec. 12,
De
5,
iv.,
vii.,
and bk.
Goar, Eiicologium.,
Selden,
etc., pp. 247-250. King, Greek Ch. in Russia, pp. 275, 279, 2S1, 2S5, 299.
lib. ii.,
De
Bosio, bk.
iii.,
chap.
ii.
432
The form
preserved in the
rite of
The
and taken
some
with
it
the archbishop shall anoint the king, in the form of a cross, on the
of the head,
crown
Be
as
kings,
and
prophets
were
Section
the
7.
In Prayer.
As
the
suppliant
has
'
used
mute
but
expressi\-e
appeal
to
the
Judge, by exhibiting the sign of the sacrifice. Tertullian & & ^ that Christians usually prayed with their arms elevated j.^ represent Christ's Passion.' So, also, Minucius: " They
"
Paulinus describes S.
Amof
brose, while breathing his last breath, as praying with his hands extended
in
relating the
martyrdom
Fructuosus, a Spanish bishop, says, the bands which tied his arms were
first
burnt
off
restrain
image to be stamped on
him
as a suppliant with
Triumph of the
in surprise, in
giving
We
The Cross
Posture Prayer.
in
Egyptians used
is
Church
of S.
John
Lateran
as a
'
'
at
toidcus
Rome. This also was the custom of the Romans, ad sidcra palmas. The Hebrews spread forth their
' ' ;
in short, this
posture
in
devotion
we
'
believe
may
ii., pp. 33S, 339. Paulinus, Vit. Ambros., Tertullian, Apology, p. 70, 0.\f. Trans. p. 12.
'
p. 90.
'
Bosio,
La
The Sign
Jeremy Taylor recommends
with
full
of the Cross
overcoming
lust
433
and
in-
as discipline in
in
prayer,
our
arms
extended
at
length, like
Moses praying
upon
Saviour
painful
hanging
bed
of
his
C'
ross.
sorrows,
the
'
other
intimated.
lifting
up
of
up
of their hearts to
God
up
of m\-
ing sacrifice. " " What means, says he, " the stretching forth
the Catacombs.
our hands
in
prayer
in
all
sorts of
wickedness
...
8.
men
in
mind
of
internal purity."
Section
In Signatures.
The
was
P'irst,
The
clerkly
France, could
The
museum
of
Rouen,
age or infirmity; as
nople, AA). 553,
'
Eugenius
at the
Council of ConstantiThird,
who
Ch.istity."
lib. ii., p. 82.
sur
Ancienne Chevakric,
'
Maitlaml,
Dark
Ages,
p. 13.
434
rank chose
Even
it,
A baseness to write fair, and labor'd much How to forget that learning."
'
" But the sign of the Cross," says Maitland, was " usual for those who could write," being, " in fact, the confirmation and signature, and the
subscriber, in thus
making the
was considered
a.nd for greater
as taking an oath.
He
Wine
ink.
r
1
consecrated wine
"
/-"
-i
Pope Theodore
I.,'
and
it is
peace between
Charles the Bold and Bernard, Count of Toulouse, in the ninth century.
In early Saxon legal instruments, sigilluin
of the Cross.
.
used to signify the sign " signum s\e" or " sancIn their charters the words occur,
is
Sigillum,
...
..
I.e.,
the
as
synonymous with
-^
sigillum,
,t>
signof theCross.
So
little
presence of sacred
Oath upon
Reii-
or the Cross,
quary Crosses,
of Austrasia,
upon
them they swore that his life should be safe. But the relic had been removed from the caskets, hence the murder of the Duke was held to be only a venial sin.' About 680, Theodore was Archbishop of Canterbury,
'
sc. 2.
;
^ ^
Maitland,
Dark
Ages, p. 14.
lie
the fact.
*
So in the charter of King Eadred, Wulfstan, Arch" Sigillum Sanctissima: Crucis impressi," meaning, not the
Ibid.
and Force,
p. 23.
The Sign
whose Penitential
is
of the Cross
us,
435
and
this
ven-
committed on a conse-
crated cross, ret[uires for absolution three times the penance needful in
cases in which the oath had been administered on an unconsecrated one.'
When
his
grandson Andronicus
lie
power.
and
!
for that, or
some other
Double Crosses
for
111
one
cross for
\ the first
^^
Two
Dig-
nities.
dignity, and a
l:)lack
Among
gift of
or a cross.
in
Wymondham
Norfolk, gave
in
the whole town of Happisburgh, confirming the grant at the burial of his wife, Mautl, by delis'ering a reliquary cross
of silver.^
conveying
to a
monastery by cutting
asunder a crosier of ivory and gold, and depositing it upon the altar. Many of the Puritans who had occasion to " make their mark "
in
consequence of their" i"iiorance of letters," were scrapu lous in making the sign in a defective manner, thus, \- or
'
,
_
I
to
show
Section
lish
9.
In
Touching
of
for the
for
King's Evil.
their
French
was the
and Engthe
medireval
historians
claim
respective
sovereigns
supernatural
power
healing
scrofula
I.,
by the touch.
.\.I).
its origin.
Thomas Aquinas
'
481,'
first
that
p. 23.
quoted
in Lea, Sitpcrstilion
and Fo7-ce,
Theodore also ordered that if the ministration of a priest had not been employed, the oath was void and no penalty was to be inflicted for its violation.
^
vol.
ii.,
p. 88.
England are dependupon the performance of cereinonies which appear strange in this age, but conveyed their lesson in ruder yet more pious times. At Caistor, on Palm Sunday, a man holds over the priest's head a whip with a leathern purse at the end containing thirty pieces of silver, signifying the price of blood paid to Judas, and four pieces of witch-elm tied upon the Cross to typify the Gospel. During the reading of the first lesson the whip is cracked three times in the porch to commemorate S. Peter's denial, and during the second lesson it is waved thrice over the head of the reader in honor of the Holy Trinity. Upon the performance of this ceremony the tenure of Ilundon Manse depends. Walcott, Sacred Arc lucology, " Palm .Sunday."
^
Many
ent
* '
i.,
p. 334.
Du
Pouvoir que
les Jiois
436
physician to
Henry IV.
of France.
says that S. Louis, A.D. 814, added to the words in use from the time of Clovis, " The King toucheth thee, but God healcth thee," the sign of
Edward
the Confessor.
^^^^
Cross.
Stow says
who complied
with
the request of a
laying on of
till
young woman, who dreamed that she was healed by the The King bathed the tumors with warm water royal hands.
a week.
they broke and then signed the Cross, and the cure was effected within
first
Plantagenets
Cured King's
Elizabeth.
.,,,,,
Some
came
in
who
,
ing only the cramp, and that the Stuarts were the
who
to
tlie
power
He had
etc.
many absurd
among
of healing
The
others,
who
this
who
The
ventured to
wards of two centuries and a half ago, had possession of nearly the whole
of France,
Henry VI. and James I. Claimed
the Power.
-,
I^mg
,.(-
of FraHce,
I.
t^
Deccmbcr
i
17,
143
1.
-p^ Jaiiies
Shakespeare's
perhaps
in
Compliment
:
him Shakespeare
inserted the
Compliment.
passage
Malcolm.
Doctor.
in IMacbctli
Comes
Ay,
sir
;
:
pray you
That
malady convinces
The
'
i.,
De
Salts
An
engraving in
who
was
entitled,
Charisma
sive
domtm
de curatio/ie
The Sign
They
of the Cross
his
437
hand
What
's
A
I
most
mirai:ul()us
work
good king
remain
he
in l'',ngland,
How
solicits
heaven,
knows but strangely-visited people, All swol'n and lUcerous, ])itiful to the eye. The mere des])air of surgery, he cures. Hanging a golden stamp about their necks, Put on with holy prayers and 't is spoken
Himself
:
To
The
healing benediction.
Macbeth,
ro\-al
The
but in vain.'
Advocates
probably
it
Certainly,
cannot owe
II.
its
virtue to
ex-
ceeded
his
the
number
During the
period from his restoration to his death, he touched nearly one hundred
certifies that
were cured
';
and
in
pieces," or medals.
Evelyn,
so great on one occasion that six or seven persons were crushed to death.
because
William III. refused to touch, and when solicited, bade his chamberOnce lain " Give the poor creatures some money and send them away."
he yielded to the supplications of a poor wretch and laid his hand upon him, saying, " God give thee better health and
f"s=d to Touch,
more sense."
'
The
practice, however,
ii.,
was not
laid aside
even as
late as
'
The
A. Rev.,
184:, p. 276.
J. C. Jeaflerson,
A'. actual number " stroked " was 92,107. Book about the Clergy, vol. i., p. 164, note.
In 1662 a proclamation was set forth " For the better ordering of those
for cure of the disease called the King's Evil,
who
wherein his Majesty, being as ready and willing to relieve the necessities and diseases of his good subjects by his sacred touch, which shall come for care, as any of his royal predecessors, in which, by the grace and blessing of God, he hath in
an extraordinary measure had good success,"
etc.
438
when
he was three years old, he was brought before her Majesty, and the " touch piece " which she suspended from his neck is said
Queen Anne Touched Dr.
Johnson.
to bc
Still
be seen the
in
,^^
first
.
prescfved
in
lorm
is
-1111drawnmay
There
also
be that
up
the time of
in
of Service.
^
Henry VH.
these \"ary,
,
It
also in the
I.,
, ,
Books
II.,
of
Common
II.,
^
Prayer
Charles
,
James
and Anne.
Form
As At
\vould
seem that
posed
at verse 14.
The Gospel read was S. They shall lay their hands on the
la\-s
and
they shall recover," the rubric directs. " Here the infirm persons are presented to the King on their knees, and the King
his
hand upon
Instead of the epistle, another Gospel is read, S. John i., 2, and at the words, " that light was the true light," they are again presented,
them."
tlicir
The times appointed were from before Christmas, and in the month
strictly
adhered
to, for
come and be
healed.
Section
10.
Power
of the
It
is
recorded
of
when
Cross.
and acknowledging
flatteries
its
but
it
of Julian.'
The
it
story
is
by the
historian of the
Church, but
Sign of the Cross Used over Demoniacs.
day
of
True, as
i-
r at first
nothing more
a mechani-
became afterwards
i>/>/is
operatnm,"
who
'
chap.
iii.
The Sign
ascribed
all
of the Cross
439
its
power
grace
is
dread of devils
for
He has triumphed
over them
ha\
iiig
S. Cyril.
made
fied,
show
of
who
seal,
head of the
but
for
this
the
rather
demons
b\'
S.
tliis
sign to S. Gregory
Gregory
Nazianzen,"
of a
and
Nazianzen.
woman who
-was preserved
b\-
by
ex-
either sepa'
by both together."
S.
Athanasius
Athanasius.
Power
of de\-ils, let
of the incantation
From
only the sign of the Cross, which the Gentiles ridicule, be used
Christ be merely named, and
oracles be silent,
tlie
to flight,
"
the
and
all
Lactantius declares,
"As
among men
name
of
put devils
now
their Master,
The proof
vol.
i.,
if
evident
when
the idolaters
En-
deh-chius,
p.
150.
"The poem
of Severus, Sanctus
kingdom."
/bid.,
p. 375.
'
xiii.,
39, p. 162.
xiii., ix.
*
'
L'Estrange, .Alliance,
S. Athanasius,
p. 372.
quoted
in Ilaslam,
440
sacrifice to their gods,
make
the sign of the Cross, nor can the diviner give his responses.
This
'
we have undergone."
The
:
The
ancient Church
in
Eastern Church
Exorcism with
the Sign of the
still
remind us of
is
this
Constantinople, Satan
this
God."
'
Neale, Nist. of
traditions
tJte
and the Serf ait, p. 210. Eastern CIntrch, Introduction, p. 959. Tlie Northern mythulogical
simple people in the power of the Cross ever over
abound
the beings which they believed were intermediate between the supernatural world and ours.
There
is
not
room
mere
As a specimen we quote
Even the elfish world is fettered by the Cross, if only accidentNear Arnhuus, in Denmark, as a smith was going to church, he saw a Troll sitting on a heap of coals by the wayside, and busied with two straws which by chance had fallen across the heap. The Troll begged the smith to take them away, but he, suspecting the truth of the Of case, took possession, paying no attention to the outcries of the poor little defrauded elf. course, when he reached home, the dishonest Christian was rewarded with a heap of treasure instead of cinders. Trolls cannot pronounce the word Cross, but call it "here and there." Thorpe, Norlhcrn Mythology, pp. 152, 275.
the following Danish tradition.
ally
made.
CHAPTER X
PURITAN ori'OSn'ION TO THE CROSS
MORE
incomplete. '^
in
sorrow than
in
anger,'"
is
this
part of the
it,
subject
treated.
would be
Character of
Like
many
opponents or the
Cross.
among
those
hol_\-,
who
we
uniformity to class
all
title
adopted by
It is
the sects
who
it
matthose
ter;
most
them
are
now
forgotten, but
is
significant that
and
who were
ProbFirst
ably the
first
who
who
re-
In the middle of the seventh century arose the sect of the Paulicians,
who amongst
wedded
to
the soul
of
man,
"originally
prison."
Her
deliverance was
chap,
ii.,
sec. I.
44-
it
Yet
some
of
of a
wooden
They
Then
Claudius,
reformation,
all
About
said,
all
is
by the invectives
He
even
own
removed.^
In the eleventh century there lived one Gundulf,
cross to be
Xlth Century.
who denied
it
the
an}' other
any honor.
known
Mascate-
The
what
was
superhuman
Son
of
God, holding
ment
He
'
human
in
race,
Cain.
He
also
Hardwick, Hist, of
Cliristiaii ChiircJi
tlie
Middk
Agfs,
p.
80; Mosheim,
iii.,
ix.,
ii.,
V.
-
Hardwick, Hisl. of the C/irist. Church in the Middle Ages, p. 170. The iconoclastic commenced by Philippicus Bardanes, Emperor of the Greeks, A.D. 712. Mosheim, iii., viii., ii., iii., g. Although Leo, from the prominence of the controversy in his time,
controversy was
is
generally considered as
its
originator.
Con-
stantia in Cyprus,
down
a veil on
make
a shroud of
for
he did not recollect which, and bade the some poor man. Bingham, Antiquities,
Hardwick, Hist, of the Christ. Church, etc., p. 78. Mosheim, iii., xi., ii., v., 4. Their doctrines resembled those revived by the modern
Quakers.
443
They considered
angels,
own
creed and
comnumion could
Hating
the Church, and rejected Baptism, save that which they pretended to be
of the
Holy Ghost.
They
refused the
it
title
])roperl_\-
say,
of
the Saviour's birth; they abhorred the symbol of the Cross, and held in
and
his
The Western
(/.
more
in
common
with
sects
among
others that
in xiith century,
The
character.
They
to raise the tone of morals, yet they rejected Infant Baptism, under-
ritual,
and burned
ill-directed
zeal
of the
evil in
the Cross.
In his transla-
lished in
1524, there
is
On
works edited by
is
Melanchthon, Luther
represented
on
His
Medal
of Luther.
adopted coat
of symbols
From
Gretser's
De
Sancta Crtuc.
and the most beautiful of flowers enshrined in the human And the ring with which he wedded Catharine Bora (or de
Christ. Church, etc., p. ^ob.
'
444
Boren) was adorned with a crucifix and the instruments of our Lord's
Passion.
He
in
demohshing
altars
and
crucifixes.
And
who
claim to be
followers
we owe
way-
much
side
of the destruc-
tion of crosses,
churchyard, memorial,
altar,
and
even
precious
gems
art.
It
of manuscript
was reserved,
England to
In the time of
King
of the Cross in
Holy Baptism.
and
Yet
at
the
Hampton Court
Conference,
ments
fitness,
in
nothing indecent
in
the sign of
He
im-
posing
'
it
on the child
who
it.
For which
L'Estrange, Alliance, p 373. Although everyone knows what were the things objected by the Puritans, still it is well, in this country where they are, if not literally canonized, yet worshipped as saints, to rehearse a few of them. They objected to kneeling at the Lord's Supto
per, to
bowing
at the
name
to the answers of
sponsors in the
name
own
marriage
Some objected the frequency of the Lord's Prayer, etc. was yewish. True, every word is from Jewish liturgies see authorities elsewhere. These are only some of the ghosts of stumbling-blocks conjured up by the Puritans. As a slight specimen of "Puritan Insolence" (the words are Southey's, not " 1629. ours) we quote the following: The Lady Laurence, for turning up the buttocks of a
;
to the churching of
women,
it
child at the font, when the Plaintiff would and should have signed it with the sign of the Cross, which was proved, but not charged by the Bill, was recommended to the High Commission Court." Rushworth, part ii., vol. ii., appendix, p, 27 quoted in Southey, Common Place Book,
ser.
i,,
p. 21.
445
" In
my
opinion,"
'
is
upon the
what
Rritish,
In 1559,
shall
I
we can judLje from the following;: Bishop Cox writes to Peter Martyr: " Respecting our
write
in
?
affairs
we maintained
We
are only
-^
., Bishop n Cox
mind
to tolerate
in
our
opposition,
Again
led
in
him
same Peter
origin,
still
" That
maintains
!
itself
in
the
Queen's [Elizabeth's]
i
Chapel.
.
Wretched me
cedent.
^^ Cross
in
^ ,. s Queen
chapei.
There was
all
being
removed, and we
that
case.
it
' '
and
still
continue
might be
so.
But as
far as
can perceive,
it is
now
a hopeless
During the
a cross
upon the
altar of
Westminster,
at
1625.
When
that
may
altar at Whitehall,
which was
at last
broken
b_\-
fool,
when no
Scotland.
man," says Heylin, " could be got to do it." No country has shown its enmity to the Cross more persistently than
wiser
In
J\Iay,
1559,
an attack was
made by
a Protestant
Aversion
mob
to the
large cross was torn up, and used as a battering-ram against cross m Scotland.
the gates.'
'
The same
aiig., p.
spirit
was shown
in 1850,
when
a building
i, p.
com-
Bucer, O/tis
479
,
Wheatley on
Common
Prayer, chap,
vii., sec.
nr.
'
'
Zurich Letters,
It
:st ser.
xxviii., p. 66.
to
by Archbishop Parker.
See Appendix for account of dispute of Parker and Cox, and Grindal and Jewell. Heylin, Life of Archbishop Laud, p. 14 (ed. 163S).
p. 195.
446
mittee to
whom
;
a memorial of
appeared
abhorred.
said,
To
Church, and
everything tending to glorify and symbolize the divine truths of her A few specimens will suffice, worship, would carry us beyond our limits.
and we have not patience to give more. William Dowsing of Stratford was Parliamentary
stitious pictures
Extracts from
visitor appointed,
and ornaments
in
of churches,
etc.,
within
iiiirr-.
Selecting at
ntty instances
-im his
journal,
we
pictures superstitious;
At Clare the 6th We brake down one thousand three of God the I brake down two hundred; Holy Lamb; and
three of the Holyin
Ghost
like
to take
down
and
and moon
in the east
to be taken
down.
We
brake
down
on the back
and
y^isu, Fili,
and
'
!
jnater Dei,
memento mei,
'
mother
of
God,
have mercy on
me
Copdock
pictures;
jgth.
of
brake
fifty superstitious
two
God
on the
font,
and to
Woolpit Feb 29th. My Deputy. Eighty superstitious pictures; some he brake down, and the rest he gave order to take down and eight
;
crosses to be taken
down
5th.
is
in
twenty days.
destroyed by the
altar,
He
"
My
meat
is
flesh
my
blood
all,
and
Jesus and
Mary
in letters
447
the chancel, and
in
some
and chancel
all
We
de-
in a
window
:
of the church,
all
which wc
gu\-e order to
mend
all
the de-
At Ipswich
at
Mr. Coley's.
of JliSUS as well as
among
capital letters
TheNameof
were ordered to be defaced. On the same day at Cochie, J""^ Destroyed. " There were many inscriptions of jESUS in capital letters on the roof of
the church, and cherubims, with crosses on their breasts, and a cross
the chancel,
all
in
which
witii
divers pictures
in
we
r.iise
which
we
and
and
left
do
in
fourteen days."
Upford, January
six brasses
was
visited,
and
fort}- chcrLibiin
On August
31st, the
vandals
in pitiable
key and
staff in glass,
and
a font cover,
described as" glorious," with a pelican picking its breast on the top, " all gilt with gold," were destroyed, besides an angel and the Trinity.
The organ
No
may
be seen
in the
cross in Horn^''^-
The very
Their
/(?/<;
as a spot.
Sir
"
An
act
for
Poem
in Praise of Sack,
448
and
for
adding
S.
Andrew's
Arms."
that
all
and therefore
'
coin that
is
confiscated by
modern laws
to
Richard Flecknoe,
in his
Enigmatical Characters
'
Had they
would not
or have
fly in
the
air,
with
its
cross-yard
sail
upon the
sea,
cross-
On
"Who
will
In Baptism they
make
the sign
o' th'
Cross,
Cross, agree.
swimming does Stretch forth their arms, and make the sign o' th' Cross, Were he to swim, rather than make (I think) The signe o' th' Cross, he 'd sooner chuse to sink."
Seeing how- every one
in
These
foolish
whims
are
still
further exhibited
worthy annotator
time.^
of Hiidibras.
He
The
a
I
fit
The
Cross
I
Cheap and
Charing Cross.
Cheap.
must
tell
you
sister,
am
thought
to have
any abiding
in the
am
called
The
Broivnists spit
fingers,
me
as
they come along; the Fainilists hide their eyes with their
me knocked
in a
thousand Pieces.
The
Sisters
street,
and come
in
Women.
'
They
Grey's Notes to Hudibras on his famous lines, " And some against all idolizing
The
' '
canto
2,
bk, 315.
8vo,
of
tlic
449
This
last
makcth
show or
canictli the
resembhmcc
of a cross.
Week
as she
Maid
made
And
a
another, a
School-master,
all
would not
suffer
Christ' s-Cross in
the place with Chalk and Butter." Again (p. 5), " Some tliink it verj-
fit
that
be again baptized because we were signed with the Sign of the Cross. " There is one Cross in Loudon, a very honest man a Taylor, who
very
"
much
fears that
better than a
Rogue by the
Tuns to
Two
at the Three
much
as to
of Cross
in
ought utterly
or about
any Thing.
to her
if
As
if
fire,
Lay
any
a
may
a Dancer once
sa}-,
I
am
t/ie
must
Tradesman say
to his
sit
Prentice,
Cross
Taylor be said to
cross-legged, but
it.''
'
Andrew
If
will
And
headed
we break down
sorry half
we (with the valiant and zealous Don Quixote) set upon these Giantly Champions of superstition ? Since we may boldly say. That no old Pinuner or Horn Book, no Book of Popish Massing or Conjuring, hath in it a more exact Form of that great Idol
than the
common Windmill
that Idol in her
hath.
who would
little
ones
name
'
first
them
to say
Black Spot,
Ordios Xeiu, agreed upon by the Parliament of of the new Separation, assembled at Roundhead-Hall W//ii!;(/ Cripplegate, with the great Direction of Master Long Breath an tipri^^JU new inspired Avowed by Ananias Dulman, alias Prick-ears cler pari. Round Cobler Speaker of the House. London, printed for T. V., 1642 (penes me), are the following words: "5. That we have no
New
crosses,
and opposition of Scripture. all, and let these streets, that are called crosses as Red Cross Street and White Cross, &c., be turned otherwise, and called after the name of some of our own family, as Green Spencer, &c., and call it rather Green That thus all Profaneness being rooted out and extirpated Street, than J\'ed Cross Street, &c.
for
they are
to the confusion
us."
45
instead of Christ-Cross.
tion of this figure,
And
in
detesta-
Loaves
witli a lieadless
'
Cross, but contented himself witli one single motion of his Knife."
/.
c, a
Tau
cross
spoken
of,
refers to the
illiterate in
place of their
Mutilated Cross
in
Signature.
^f
j-j^g
arms
deficient, thus
or i instead of
as in
earlier times.
country, as was
licly
^
The Puritans brought their hatred of the Cross shown by the act of Endicott, already alluded to,
A
to this
in
pub-
p. 5.
defence of our
CHAPTER
XI
THIS
fourtli.
constellation
is
composed
of five stars
one of the
first
mag-
nitude,
two
of the second,
one of the
third,
They
do
to the
Arctic pole."
Besides these principal stars, the surrounding parts of the constellation are bright with nebulous clusters,
four stars,
more con-
But no words
like
Humboldt's:
first
We
of the of July
(
saw
Cross.
From
tude;
it
a traveller
may
personal emotions
of
on
this niglit
my " When we
earliest
youth accomplished.
begin to
'
fix
452
,
narratives of navigators,
of predilection, for
more ad-
vanced period of
able
influence
life.
a consider-
we
endeavor to connect ourselves with objects, on which the mind has long
been fixed as by a secret charm.
At the period
stars,
life.
I
at
which
studied the
was agitated by a
It
fear unto
known
to those
who
lo\'e a
sedentary
seemed painful
me
to
Impatient to rove
in
could not raise m}/ eyes without thinking of the Cross of the South,
recalling the sublime passage of
and without
lo mi volsi a
man
Air Altro polo c vide quatro stelle Noil visit: mai fiior alia prima gctite.
'
GoJai' paria,
lo
O
"
Poi privato
di iiiirar quelle !
The
pleasure
we
felt
the colonies.
In the solitude
we
from
whom we
separated.
Among
seem to increase
which
by
new world.
The two
is
great stars
which mark the summit and foot of the Cross having nearly the same
right ascension
it
almost perpen-
dicular at the
is
moment when
"
This circumstance
tropics,
known
to every nation
'
that
beyond the
or
in
the
To the right hand I turned, and fixed my mind Upon the other pole, and saw four stars
Ne'er seen before save by the primal people.
Rejoicing in their flamelets seemed the heaven,
site
Because thou
22.
453
It
erect, or incUned.
It is
da\-,
and
no other group of
so easily made.
How
is
often ha\e
in
we
savannahs of Venezuela, or
Truxillo,
'
Lima
to
Midnight
past,
How
often
these words remind us of that affecting scene, where Paul and Virginia,
ri\-er of
man
at
time to separate."
heavens arc continually changing their aspect from every portion of the
earth's surface.
The
early races of
mankind beheld
in the far
rise in
North the
Hemisphere
appear
.
before them,
those latitudes
thousands of years.
began to become
era, since,
invisible in 53 20'
When
it
horizon of the countries on the Baltic, the great pyramid of Cheops had
already been erected more than five hundred years.
of
The
pastoral tribe
Hyksos made
hundred years
its
earlier.
The
past
measurement with
the Thebaid
I
anchorites
in
doubt,
however, whether
its
designation
:
is
due to them.
Dante
in
the cele-
lo mi vohi a
man
dcslra^ etc.,
at the aspect of
called to
'
mind
this
that he
the
first
now looked on the four stars never seen till then by any save human pair,' were both unacquainted with the denomination of
Amerigo simply
observes, that the four stars form
vol.
ii.,
p. 20.
454
in
the
year 1501.
The
opened by
Gama and
through the Pacific, were multiplied, and as Christian missionaries penetrated into the newly discovered tropical land of America, the
this constellation continually increased.
I
find
it
mentioned
first
by the
the
Florentine,
fetta, as a
Andrea
Cossali, in 1517,
and subsequently,
in 1620,
by Pigaall
The
prophetic
spirit,'
as
if
much
erudition as
creative imagination,
and
celestial globes,
travellers in Pisa."
Admirably
of
we read the
attendant heralds,
set
when
" I ha\'e endeavored," he says, " to solve these difficidCross arise. ties " (those of the commentators on Dante respecting the qiiattro stcllc)
" by
the
following considerations.
The
philosophical and
religious
vivifies
seems almost
reflected
in
one
another.
The
the
name
first
The
light
the pole,
represent
of
the
theological
beings,
virtues.
Faith,
Hope, and
Charity.
nature.
'
The
these
We
here are
Nymphs, and
'
in the
Heaven
are stars.'
Noi son
qui
ccrcliio facci-an
di se claustro
Ic
This
is
the union of
all
Under
we can
The product
truly,
of poetic inspiration."
will
The
;
are Pur^.,
''
i.,
22-24, 37
viii.,
85-93
xxix., 121
XXX., 97
xxxi., 106
and Infer.,
455
made.
How
beauti-
who
nymphs but
in
heaven are
Three maidens at the right wheel in a circle Came onward dancing one so very red That in the fire she hardly had been noted. The second was as if her flesh and bones Had all been fashioned out of emerald The third appeared as snow but newly fallen."
; ;
'
There
is
an old tradition
tliat
Advent
"
The rainbow
first
at the flood
first
created,
'
but
it
was
then
selected by preference
first
amongst a multitude
Pretty
of natural signs as
much
is,
way
may
viewed popularly
of our
Northern Hemisphere,
To
by some synchronizing
the constellation had been then specially called into existence at the very
the
first
True we
through
was not
so,
yet
'
who
may
was
laid in the
very
bearing a pre-dedication to a
would not be
many
'
xlvii., p.
555.
CHAPTER
XII
MISCELLANEOUS
Section i.Notczvorthy Crosses in History
ious Crosses.
Section J.
The
Cross
Friday Cross-Buns.
Section 5.
The
Croivn of Thorns.
Ironside,
WHEN
T-i, A The n, Black t> Rood
,
Margaret, granddaughter of
fled
Edmund
Rood.
and wife of
other
'
Malcolm,
ofscotiand.
among
According to Hailes, ^
^^^g
Upon
her
it
as long as
life
remained.
Afterwards
line,
it is
said to
altar of
Dunfermits
but
it
153.
Frequent mention
is
made
of the relic in
after-times.
Upon
the
I.
of
the great
Ragman
still
placed
It is
supposed to
it
cross.
was
re-
Edward
III.'
They used
to be kept with
"
oath taken upon the consecrated boJy of Christ, and upon the two holy
crosses,
to
wit,
Rood and
Baronia
ii.,
Anglica, p. 26S.
of IVfstminsler Abbey. ' Query, is this Cross the same as that of S. Neot, upon which Sir Francis Palgrave says the nobles of Scotland swore allegiance? Merchant and Friar, p. 187. S. Neot was the brother of Alfred his lay name was Athelstan.
.Stanley, Hist,
;
a full account of the travels of this stone, see Brady, Clavis Caletidaj-ia, vol.
p. 163^
456
Miscellaneous
other
in relics in
457
We next
both
it
read of
it
as being
who
lost
and
It
b.iltlc
Durham, October
i8, 1346.'
difficult to
keep trace of
historians.
longer
At Durham
differs.
roode, or picture,
Roode
and
of Scotland,
brought out
of
Holy Rood
louse
side,
b\'
j^icture of
Our
side,
and
S.
San-
some
points,
relic.
Cross
much
all
black
There
If
it
is
but
little
hatl
not disappeared
robbers of Henry VIII. and the Puritans would not have spared what they would have considered a " Nehushtan " of such value. Its sacred
repute
is
Henry Warden
safety,
Halbert Glendinning, warning says: " Take this advice for your
this
is
country
and
its
go not to the
if
Castle of Avenel,
sible,
you do
pos-
his
safe-conduct, and
by the Black
Rood."'
There was
with
also another cross, bearing a similar
of S. Helen's in
Abingdon.
power.
supernatural
was
believed
that
God
when
this cross
was made of
iron,
Heme,
of the
abbey
of
Abbot
'
of
The
at
Abbey Church
xxiv.
458
token upon
following:
this
symbol was
in
Among
542,
was a
wrought
Cross of Toledo.
gems,
so
said
which,"
the tradition,
to
'"
had belonged
King Solomon."
was consecrated
As
to
the
cross
tarte,
Asthe
whose
of
worshipper
King
there
Jerusalem
became,
may have
been
some
ground
a valued
Archbishop
p^i^jg
of
Cy-
jq 3;^
Sidney
as
Smith.
Black Cross of Abingdon. From Palmer and Crowquill's IVandcrings of a Pen and Pencil.
It
was given
the
by them
Patriarcli
to
when he went
queathed
John
in
in perpetuity.
i.
Lucca,
c, the crucifix
Louis
XL
of
France regarded
word
as binding only
when
Lo
Other Crosses.
The king
He
within a year.
Black Marble cross at Melrose,
its
"''''^
Walter
of
fl^ of
superior sanctity.
The Lady
of
spirit
Miscellaneous
of her lover,
459
and
she, not
who appears
slain
as
when he
lived,
knowing that
he had been
night
"And I And
I
'11
chain
tile
and by holy
be there !"
l)y
S.
John,
conjure thee,
my
love, to
I'hc [jower of
the adjuration
in
is
shown
when he appears
"
Hut I had not jiowcr to come to thv bower Had'st thou not conjured me so."'
is
One
a
little
the Monte-di-Picta,
(ui
green
hill
composed
of three
is
mounds, and
cross,
or a standard on which
posed that to
in
S.
which he preachetl
lending
ties for
money
to the poor
II
upon pledges.
Another
origin of Pawnbrokers,
Bernardino da Feltri."
who preached
to
in
the Church of Santo Cruce, 1488, against Jews and usury, and the need
of a Monte-di-Picta at I'lorence,
is
also
supposed by some
be the true
founder of these banks for the poor, and to cLiim this symbol.
Iloiitc-di-Pii'ta
These
like
modern
pawnbrokers.
their little
ment was
and work.
Jesuni
ling
'
scarce,
summer season when employand withdrew them when autumn brought travellers
the Japanese to the ceremony of trampof the Virgin.
It
is
is
the
name given by
said to
that
have
evil
spirits
some
referred to by
The
And
Then the lady rose again, And moved, as she were not
in pain."
460
it.'
Even the
in
voiceless,
One
of the
apartments
in
Austria,
is
called
because
it
Crucifixion.
The
floor of the
Journal.
jfouriial.
the cavern, stand three crosses, the central one taller than the others,
figure.
The
down
to the plain,
as also the opposite hill sloping upward, are covered with spiculge, or
accretions,
Among
'
The
andalusite,
p. 204.
The
Cross in Flowers.
462
known
still
The
crystals of the
perfect.
Even
cross.'
it
This
is
is
we may
find
it
in
all
Even among
Snow
Crystals.
From
Crowtlier's
The Storiy
Cross.
microscopic objects
we note
especially the
members
of the
stauromed-
usan family."
Vegetable
life
of
which a
few illustrations
Cruciform Flowers.
^'^^
will suffice.
And
the query
ariscs,
fruit are
in
mere accident
bearing
'
See plate
Penny
The Unseen
IVorlJ, p. 16.
Miscellaneous
Sir
463
fact
David
]5rc\vster calls
that
if
sand
in
is
Sand.
plate
is
sounded upon a
its
sand w
ill
arrange
The
falling flakes of
snow exhibit an
Crosses
infinite
variety of
Snow.
A
when
tear-drop
it
is
full
of
minute
crosses, and,
unmistakable characters
From
Crowtlier's
Cross.
The Starry
Section
words of
Ingenious Crosses. The cruciform arrangement of prayer and praise in the form presented below, Holland says.
2.
SULAS
L
A
S
ALUS
R
I
AT R
TR E
RE
A T AS A L TA S
RT
C E
I H H M H M H C V IGV I MX JI MEC GVF ERIH I M X X D M N M E VFE BIHI MXVB V X D O M N M FER H M X V H C H V X D M N I VFE R H I M X V K V X D O M N M GVF E K I H I M X V X D O ^r I N M E IGV SEX ES MEC VI T S E ST CV M QT S TQ M VQ T QV A V Q VA
I
E C I C E C I H I C
I I
VI
Croce Angelica
Aquinas.
Crttciaua.
is
Tomasa de
Aqiiiinr,"
house
It
at Frascati, to preserve
it
from lightning.
word
'
"
p. 21.
464
The Cross I ever adore, The Cross of the Lord is with me The Cross doth my safety ensure, The Cross still my refuge shall be."
;
^c
u X
q: c X c
Miscellaneous
of the Cross, in wliich twcnty-ciylit acrostics, are
if
465
they
may be
so called,
verso,
in
themselves.
God, my God
1
IN
RI
vers of
my
tears
come
to ihee,
bow
!
down
and
Hear me,
Did never
Let not
a wretch
let
close
O God, mv God
my
faults,
though great
And
numberless.
466
Section
game, now
Greek schoolboys
side with pitch,
played
at
Ostracliiiida.
shell
when
tossed in the
air,
similar
Royalty
itself
of the private
in
lost at
game
you
as sure
I
may
At
cross
win,
and
pile
you lose.""
for
term figuratively
])ile,
money
generally:
Whachum had
'
There
is
much doubt
it
word "
pile."
J.
A.
Montague
derives
from
\
some
pila, a ball,
old corns.
it
from
piliiin,
it
comes from
balls,
now
the wellderived
known symbol
from
poll,
of the pawnbroker.'
Reading
I.,
say^s
the term
1304, in
is
a head,
A.D.
delivering
stamps
and
be given."
Fosbroke traces
it
to the
money
' '
6g5
i.,
pi. x.
canto
iii.,
line 1103.
to the
*
'
*
Montague, Guide
A'otcs
Study of Heraldry,
vi., p.
p. 7.
and
Queries, vol.
513.
two chances
to
will not
redeem the
article.
^
vol.
ii
p. 119.
p. 615.
'
Miscellaneous
contributors to Notes
subject
467
and
Queries,
during;
all
so
trifling in
the estimation of
They add
the
to the
from
[mm pile,
}'et
of the
Roman
of
cap or helmet, or
irom
pile, a ship.
queror were marked Pille'hn rex on the obverse, and with a cross on the
reverse
;
Norman
subjects of
William.'
Section
4.
the
in
relics
of the
ante-Christian age
that
the Cross-bun.
Pre-Christian Origin of CrossBiins.
Sacrificial
and
among
the Greeks.
that
and honey.*
Jeremiah charges
Astarte
(Jer.
\-ii.,
From this word our " bun the women with idolatry
iS).
Indignantly they retaliate, reversing Adam's " Did we make cakes to worship her, and plea when seduced by Eve.
(Jer. .xliv.,
i8,
19)
inti-
mating that
in this
case
it
into
memory
of
manna
Num.
xi., 7);
the bun
is
presumed
Easter
to
be a memorial of
the ancient
of the
relic of
in
at
memory
Bread marked with crosses was found amid the ruins of Herculaneum,
but probably merely for the utilitarian object of
In the
'
facility in breaking.
Museo Lapidaro
Queries, vol.
i,
of the Vatican
2o6.
is
Azotes
Ibid., Ibid.,
and
xii., p.
^ ^
June
iSOi.
2d series, xii., pp. 332, 404. Christmas pies to be correct should be oblong, the shape symbolizing the manger See more fully, Brand, Antiquities. spices, the gifts of the wise men.
the
468
like
the
In the reign of
print the Cross,
Good Friday bun. Henry III., bakers were forbidden to the Agnus Dei, and the name of our Lord
, .
upon bread,
Friday buns,
"
...
that
of reserving
Good
Use
of the Bun.
Whose virtue is, if you beheve what 's said, They '11 not grow mouldy like the common bread."
a preservative against
fire,
against diseases
among
cattle.
Section
5.
The Crown
;
of
Thorns. The
Passion, besides the Cross, have been fully treated in works which are
hence it is not needful to dwell upon them. But the which cluster about the " crown of thorns " are less known, and traditions
easily accessible
also
was held
in
to the
The
charitable Dr.
Adam
Clarke,
it
who
finds
hope of
What
Kind cf Thorns?
torture
is
except
what
chaplet of
some
He
Passion bears him out, and quotes Michaelis and Bishop Pearce as of that
opinion.
But
it
is
nation as the
sides the
Be-
up.
Thorns and
thistles
not be absent
is
fulfilling
There
is,
however, some
for the
"Good
Miscellaneous
fearful nature depicted
469
tliat
by
artists, in
the tradition
made
of a sort of bulrush.
'
Clemens Alexandrinus
the R/miiiiiiis
Ritbo,''
it
could not
lly,
known
is
attacb.ed to
it,
ages as
ominous
perhaps
It
make
as
much
is
for as at^ainst
it.
for
adornment
in
nuptial
White-Thorn.
ceremonies,
against
all
Legend and
it
long before
biacK-thorn to be prophylactic
supernatural properties, as the
among whom
it."
it
was used
for this
marriage torches.
Among
the
In Brittany
and
leaf
in
some
parts of Ireland
sheltered hollows
\o
it.
In the
of
Middle Ages
Sir
ylad
into a
Then was our Lord John Mande\ille writes concerning it: gardyn and there the Jewes scorned hym, and
. . .
is
white-thorn,
settin yt
on hys heved.
And
many
virtues.
a braunclie on
hym
thereof, no thondre, ne no
in
maner
may
ghost
dere [hurt]
entre."
'
hym; ne
the
hows
that yt
is
S.
lib. ii.,
cap.
8.
The names
known
in
literally
from liartholinus's
'''
De
" Sacred Trees and Flowers," Quarterly Review, July, 1S63, pp. 231, 232. 'Kelly, Curiosities 0/ Indo-European Tradition and Foli-Lore, -p. 182.
4/0
The
linus
Wild Rose.
advocates, and
among
numbers
the sweetbriar,'
and
it
would be pleasant
owed
all
Sweetbriar.
is
impossible to decide,
we only
give
many presumed to have been thus sanctified, and it is poswe have even confounded some of these, mistaking different
that the thorn preserved at S. Croce at
in all probability
names
It is certain
Rome
is
as long
to the
agony
of our Lord.
We
believe also,
at S.
Chapelle
and
in
The
zukkuii,
plum
in
size
and
foliage,
has
for
fruit
off.
skimmed
This balsam was the substitute for the famous Balm of Gilead.
Ziikkiin
has also been supposed to be the tree from which Christ's crown was made. But the climate of Jerusalem is too cold for it. " More probably," says Stewart, " the crown was of balan, which grows at Jerusalem
in
abundance."
'
The
fern.
balan
is
and a
leaf like a
miniature
It is also called
made from
the
ibcri,
Various other plants and trees claim the honor of furnishing a diadem
for the
Lord
or water-cress, Iicrba
liirsiita,
piilcgio,
penny-
royal
and many
others.
As
it
from a
it.'
of thorns
is
sanctified
'
De Corona
' //'/(/.,
/hid., p. 220.
p. 373.
p. 140.
Miscellaneous
there, for
471
our Saviour with
we
somewiiat
simihir sentiment
is
given
in
Rome.
An
angel
is
of
a
thorns to replace
it
like device
is
in
window
of
In the Middle
of thorns
Thirteen thousand one hundred and thirty-four pieces of gold were bor-
rowed upon it by the barons of Romagna, and, failing to 1 t5 & Pecuniary Value oftheCrown. pay, a rich Venetian, Nicholas Ouerini, agreed to advance
-'
'
the
money on
King
condition that
if
it
at
How
a
it
came
in
matter of mystery.
it
He may have
was preserved
found
in the
it
at Jerusalem, for,
the apostles'
there in 867.
It is
to
it
'11
in Paris
Its
Transfer to
Paris,
due honor.
Two
building
La
the
relic at
and bareheaded,
bore the
in imitation of the
Emperor
thorns,
Heraclius, he reverently
preserved.'
said to be
still
Throughout Europe
from the crown worn
'
are distributed
'
claiming to have
,
come
,
., , Number of False
own language,
" to
make
Thorns.
Trojan bonfire."
After
all,
will
be
found
in
from
this subject.
The
is,
all
emblems
of
symbolism.
virginity,
and chastity
'
Gibbon, Decline anJ Fall ; Lacroix, Mililary and Religious Life in the Middle Ages,
'
p. 375.
Bartholinus,
De
Corona,
etc., sec. 5.
'
Gretser,
lib. i.,
cap. 12.
472
But upon
this special
" This diause the Fathers pour out the richness of their metaphor. " surrounds and defends the friends dem," says Clemens Alexandrinus,
of the church, while
it
repulses foes.
This crown
is
of flowers to
them
who
Him, but
crown
it
chastises
all
who
do not believe."
the figure, "
We
we
are placed
r.,
the Church.'
in
the Church who Commenting on the bring forth no fruit, but are fit text in Isaiah Ixiii., 1-3: " Who is this that cometh from Edom," etc., this was the interrogation of the angels who had seen the human body of marvellous whiteness given by the blessed Virgin, but were amazed at beholding it dyed with the blood of the Passion of the Son of Man
Cyril
[/.
e.,
suffered the
afflic-
its
agony,
my
blood
hath stained the body assumed for the salvation of the Church, and
therefore since then the robes of her prelates have been purple
scarlet], in victory
\i.
e.,
and
rejoicing, as exhibited
is,
by her martyrs."
The
earth should bring forth thorns and thistles, so Christ in bearing our
sins should be
show
that the
crown was of
as the
more gentleclustering
Of course there
around
Superstitions
are
many
superstitions and
traditions
select
at
this part of
our subject.
We
S.
one as a speci-
mcn.
r
The
i
illustrious
i
Knights of
John
Rhodes possess
in
on Good Friday.
'
This
cap.
is
testified
to in
Clem., P,rda^.,
Beautifully
lib. ii.,
8.
'
who while
feasting
cried, "
Crown
we
die,
courtiers,
who
who
all
don
all
delicacies
deceitful
flatteries
vain
profit
way
of tribulation
and
travail
lib. i.,
ii.,
i.,
cap. 14.
Bosio,
La Trionfante
Crocs, lib.
The reader
will
ence to Bosio, Gretser, and Bartholinus, not only for theories as to special thorn, but also for
the symbolic explanations of the Fathers.
Miscellaneous
of the
473
has ceased.
Mill, 1457. Of late years this miracle " Perhaps," says Bosio, " on account of the sins of man,
of the ai^e."
'
It is of this
that Sir
Ye might
in Criste's
)'e
yere,
till
have taken the towne, have seen one of the thorns that was
crowne, bud and bring forth flowers
in
if
would
Another
tradition
is
that the
number
of thorns
was seventy-two,
was composed
of
sums up
it
all:
"
a mystery, for
it
of sins, biit
was a dissolution
the curse.
tin' labors,
'
Adam,
shall
it
'
we ought not
to forget Baldwin,
King
of Jerusalem,
who
of thorns.^
Germanus, Patriarch
was worn
in
rememTonsure,
its
oriEinofthe
now used
as an honorable
mark
of dis-
by
his servants.
Bede
belief,
common in his day, that S. Peter so may have done so as a sign of custom of the Jews, as may be read in Isaiah
and other nations, to make
doubtful
if
Eg_\-ptians, Syrians,
It is
is
century; and
it
monks
as a
mark
of penitence
and
of tonsure: the
;
Greek or Pauline,
Forms
or
crown
alone.'
first
The
*
'
Tonsure.
and
'
La Trionfante
Croce,
lib. i.,
chap. xxii.
p. 581.
164; Gretser,
ii.,
lib. i.,
vii.
u.
Fuller,
chap.
474
between them and the
Roman
missionaries.
The
not a shaven crown; that was forbidden lest Christian priests should
Isis.
of the hair to a
moderate shortness
is
vanities.
in
At the baptism
the tonsure
of a cross.
is
of
the
the
Easter,
made on
INDEX
Ambones, stone pulpits, 197, igg Ambrose, Saint, cited, 55, 56, 58, 70, 115, (leach of, 331, 432 207, 356. 3gS, 412 America, the cross in, 34^ Amon, Egyptian deity, 3, 4 Anion-Ra, Egyptian deity, 3, 5
;
161,
Abeneph,
Aberdeen, market cross at, 314 Abgarus, 184 Abingdon, Abbey of, 457
Abipoiies, the, use of the cross among, 42 Abraham, number of servants of, 60 Abyssinia, the cross in, g Acacius, of Mitylene, 205
Ampfield, wayside cross at, 326 " Ampney Crucis," weeping cross
of,
329
Amyntas
II., of
Macedonia, 375
70, 71,
Accessory vases, 25
Achernar
(star),
454
Achilles, 239 Acre, 121, 458 Adam, traditionary place of burial of, 85, 99 as represented in art, gg, 144
Adamnanus, 337
Adelsberg, grotto of, 460 Adrian I., Pope, 159 /Egina, silver coins first struck at, 375 Aelfric, the Canons of, 401 Africa, the cross in, 2 ff Agathocles, King of Sicily, 76 Agnes, Saint, 371, 372 Ahasuerus, sly Wandering Jew Aix-la-Chapelle, 123 the Council of, 397 Alban, Saint, 366 Albertus Magnus, 147 Albigeiises. the, 443 Albini, William de, 435 Alcuin, 399 Aldhelm, Saint, 399 Alexander I., of Macedonia, 375 the Clreat, punishes by crucifixion, 65 II., Pope, 387 III., 389 Jannceus, 66 Alexandra. Princess of Wales, 255 Alexandria, the cross in, 4, 157 Alfonso the Great, of Spain, 384, 385 Alfred the Great, received a fragment of the right of sanctuary granted true cross, 123 by, 2S9 Alonzo de Fonseca, Archbishop of Seville, 123 Alphonsus, King of Lusitania, legend of, 109,
; ;
Andronicus II., Paloeologus, Byzantine emperor. 435 Ill-, 435 Andros, Sir Edmund, 391 Anglo-Saxon Clironifle, the. 109, 123 Anglo-Saxon ritual, the, 427 Angurboda, 267 Anne, Oueen of England, and the " King's Evil." 438
of Cleves,
256 Anselm, Saint, Archbishop of Canterbury, 132, 230, 23S, 243 Anstis, Garter King-of-Arms, 403
Antioch, 120, 230, 345 Antoninus, Archbishop of Florence, 147
Antony, Saint, 51 Anubis, Egyptian deity, 153, iSi Apostolic Constitutions, the, 423
Apple-tree, legend of the, 95 Arabia, the cross in, 19
no
Alps, wayside crosses in the, 324. 327 Altopascia, the battle of, 386 Amalingans, the. Indian tribe, 293 Amaterna, Bishop of, 76
Arabic ritual, the, 427 Arausican Synod, the, 428 Arbor Infelix, the, 154 Ardennes, the Forest of, 405 Ardloc, the cross at, 270 Aretino, .Spinello, 3S5 Arians, the, 226 Ariarathes, King of Cappadocia, 66 ;\rk. symbolic meaning of the word, 61-63 .Vrmada, the Spanish, 305 .Armenian cross, the, see Cross Armorica, the cross in, 27 Aroundight, the sword of Launcelot of the Lake, 222 Artemins, the Acts of. 105 the Romance Arthur. King, sword of, 221 of, 223, 224; arms of, 361 364 Arviragus, King of the Britons, 190, 387
;
475
476
Ascodrutes, the, an heretical beet, 441 Asgard, 6, 28 Ashdown, battle of, 362 Asia, the cross in, Cj ff Asia Minor, the cross in, 21 Aspen, legend of the, 93
Index
Benediction, modes
of, 430-432 Benjamin of Tudela. 389
Assendon,
st-e
Ashdown
cylinders found in,
Assyria,
tlie
cross in, 15
kings of. 250 Assyrian triad, the, 16 Astarte, 17, 21, 458, 467 Athanasius, Saint, cited, 399, 439 Athelstan, 123
17
;
Athewold, Abbot
;
of,
457
Augustine, Saint, cited, 52, 53, 55, 58, 113, use of processional cross by, 423, 424, 429
228, 237, 293 Aurungzebe, 12
Austerlitz, battle of, 123 Austrasia, Martin, Duke of, 434 Austria, crown of, 218 460
;
Autun, J., 243 Avellane cross, see Cross Ayala, Bishop of Galicia, 176 Aztecs, the, of Mexico, 37, 39, 41
B
Baldoe, Ralph, Dean of S. Paul's, 296 Baldur, Scandinavian deity, 28, 94 Baldwin, King of Jerusalem, 109, 471, 473
11., 121
Bennet, Saint, 55 Bernard, Saint, 146, 147, 161 the Wise, 471 Bernardino da Feltri, 459 Bernardius, Saint, of Siena, 459 Bernardo del Carpio, 224 Berners, Juliana, 361, 363 Berry, 363, 366 Bethesda, pool of, legendary origin of, 87 Bill, Dr., 305 Bingham, Joseph, Ajitupiities of the Christian Church, cited, 422, 423 Bishop, 340 Birkenhead, Sir John, 447, 448 Blackstone, Sir William, 434 Blackwood's Alagazine, citei-l, 455 Bleys, William, 345 Bloxam, cited, 342 Bogomiles, sect of the, 442, 443 Boismont, Nicolas de, citei.1, 412, 413 Boldetti, Marcantonio, 155 Bomilcar, 76, 77 Bonaventura, Saint, 74, 131 Boniface, Saint, 243 v.. Pope, 289 Bold Homines, sect of the, 443 Bonner, Dr., 305, 407 Book of Homilies, the, 324 Book of Kells, tlie, 270 Bora (or de Boren), Catharine, wife of Luther,
,
Balgovind, the herald of peace, 14 Balkis, Queen of Sheba, 87 Balmung, the sword of Siegfried, 223 Bannockburn, battle of, 248 Baptism, of fire, 151, 152. 425 rite of, ^Iexicans, 37 the sign of the cross in
; ;
224, 443. 444 Borgia, Cardinal, 175, 235 Borromeo, Charles, Saint, 245 Bosio, Triumph of the Cross, cited, 60, loi103, 157, 165, el passim
among
rite of,
Boswell, /i rmories of Honour, cited, 368 Bouillon, Godfrey de, 356, 358, 365, 3S7 Bourges, see Churches Boxley, " Rood of Grace" of, fraud of, 302,
410
Brady, John, cited, 397 Brahma, 10 Brandano, story of, 132 Brasses, monuntental. 338-343 Brawani, Intiian deity, 10 Brazen serpent, symbolism of the, S2 ff Brecan, Saint, 339 Brewster, Sir David. 463 Bridget, Saint, Revelations of, 409
Brigitta, Saint,
74
;
kings
of,
361.
362
Britton, John, cited, 311
Bromshold, Monastery Browne, Richard, 391 .Sir Thomas, 402 Bruce, David, 457
of,
123
Brunelleschi, story of the crucifix of, 187 Bruno, Archbishop of Cologne, 243 Bucer, Martin, cited, ,111
Buddha, 10
Bulgaria, 393, 442 Bulgri, sect of the, 443 Burgundy, F.luin of, 434 Burial, early customs of, JJS
Index
Bury
Edimiiuls, Iqg, 256 Rev. .\lbin. ciled. 76 ISisliop, of I5ri^t^)l, 210 Samuel, Hiidihia!, cited, 448, 466 Byhlus, coins of, 2 Hyzantiue art, 174, 177, 1S4, 218
St.
477
Biilier,
Cathedral. 241, 253, 290, 3S8 Edinburgh. S. Giles's, 313 Ely Cathedral, 275 Florence, Santa Croce, 96, 187, 459 S. John, 386; S. Maria Novella, 187; San Marco, 181 ;San Miniato, 409 S. Trinita, 409 Hexham, church, 290
; ;
Durham
Cacciaguida, 358 Caduceus, wand of Mercury, 6. Cadurces, the I'ontitical of, 426
7,
239
Isle of Man. church, 275 Jerusalem, church on Mt. Zion, 471 Lincoln Cathedral, 235, 332 Litchlield Cathedral, 245
London,
;
S.
Andrew-under-Shaft,
S. 374 294-296,
;
221 Calderw'God, David, 314 Caliburn, see Excalibar Calliopius, of Panipbylia, 76 Calpurinus, see Stepliaton Calvary, legendary origin of name, 85 Calvin, Jolin, cited. 125 Camden, William, cited, 2i)4, 295, 361 Cano, Alonzo, death of, 333
Malabar, Church of
S. Denis,
202
Canopus
(star),
Canterbury,
454 Archbishops
of,
230,
372,
322,
IJuomo, the, 385 Preston Church, 204, 259 Kabston Cathedral, 258 Kavenna, Baptistery, the, 209
Pisa,
Church
;
of S.
Capgrave,
Cartaphilus, see Wandering Jew Carthage, the Conned of, 428, 429
432, 470 Cathari, sect of the, 443 Catharine, Saint, of Siena, 414
Cathedrals and Churches Abingdon, S. Helen's, 457 Amiens Cathedral, 263 Antwerp Cathedral. 201 Arezzo Cathedral, 207, 208 Francesco, 96
:
Church of
;
S.
S.
Apollinare Nuovo, 189; S. Donienico, 407; S. Michael the Archangel, 161 SS. Nazario e Celso, 157 S. Vitale, 207 Rheims, Cathedral of Notre-Dame, 49, 199, 395 Rome, Church of S. Agnes, 371 San Clemente, 161, 166, 177, 1S3, 230 SS. Cosma and Damiano. 168; Santa Croce, 470; Santa Croce in Gerusalemme, 119, 126, 132, 136-139; S. Gregorio, 158; S. John Lateran, 47, i6i, 432, 474; S. ^IariaCosmedin, 159 S. Maria Maggiore, 159; S. Paolo Fuori delle Mura, 409; S. Peter's, 119, 12S, 158, 168, 183, 230, 263 Quattro Incarnali, 471 San Silvestro, 471 S.
Apollinare
in
Classe,
163, 395
S.
Assisi,
Church
of
S.
Damian, 409
of
Chiara, 409 Bar Preston, church, 259 Beverley Minster, 290 Bourges Cathedral, 49, 56, 395 Bristol Cathedral, 210, 315, 374 Redclifte, church, 374 Butteil-s. church, 256 Canterbury Cathedral, 236 S. Augustine's,
; ;
Stefano, 172 S. Pudentiana, 159 Vatican, the, Cha|iel of S. Laurence in, 208; S. Venantins, Oratory of, 251
; ;
248
Chartres, Notre-Dame, 49, 56, 395 Cologne Cathedral, 263 Constantino|)le, Church of the Holy Apostles,
'93. 354
:
Coventry, Trinity Church, 204 Croy, .S. Mary's, 340 Croyland, church, 290 Doncaster, church, 374 Dublin. Cathedral of the Blessed Trinity, 24S Christ Church, 410, 411
;
Slrasburg Cathedral, 263 Stratford-on-Avo[i, Church of the Trinity, 96 Tepekerman Church, 197 Tours, Church of S. Clement, 374 Treves, Liel)frauenkirche, 259 Troyes, Church of S. Madeline, 96 .S. Martin-es-Vignes, 96 S. Nizier, 96 S. Pautaleou, 96 Venice, Church of S. Patriarcale, 1S6 Vienna, Church of S. Maurice, 201 Westminster Cathedral, 445 Winchester Cathedral, 245
;
; ;
York
340
478
Cavalcaselle, Giovanni, 159 Cavalliui, Pietro, 2S1 Cave temples of India, 12, 13
;
Index
Clovis I., King of the Franks, and the " King's Evil," 435. 458
;
of Ireland, 32,
34 of Mexico, 37 Caxton, William, cited, 92, 93 29S Caylus, Count, 431 Cecrops, 467 Central America, the cross in, 34 Ceolfrid, Abbot of Wearmouth, 237 Champlain, Lake, appearance of cross in clouds
;
Cluny, Abbot of, 256 Cnut, King and Patron Saint of Denmark, 255 Coinage, place of the origin of, disputed, 375 armorial bearings on, Coins, of ^Fgina, 375 of Chalcedon, 21 of 380; of Byblus, 21 Cilicia, 21 of Constantine 156, 376-378, 432
; ;
; ;
on. III
Chandi Sewu, the thousand temples, 13 Chandos, Sir John, 363 Charing Cross, 287, 288 Charlemagne, 122, 123 sword of, 123, 221 crown of, 215-217 230, 331, 35S, 390 Charles the Bold, of Burgundy, 434 I., of England, 210, 2S7, 307, 315, 43S, 445 II., of England, 30S, 437, 438 v.. Emperor of Germany, 2S3
; ;
of Corinth, 22 of Crete, 22 of Crispus, 156, 377 cross on, 375, 3S0 of Cyprus, 21 of Decius, 190; of Edward III., 380; of Eijbert, 38o;of GallaPlacidia, 154, 157; of the Gauls, 27; of Greek type, 27 of Gratianus, 156, 378 of Henry I., 3S0 of Henry III., 380; of Ileraclius, 380 of Herod the Great, i8g of Ilonorius, 37S of Jovian, 154, 156, 378 ; of Justinian, 37S, 379; of Justinianus II.,
;
380
189
in
Mexico, 381
;
monogram on
Eastern,
Chaucer, Romaiint of the Rose, cited, 364 Cheapside Cross, 2S3-2S7, 295 Cheddar, market cross at, 311 Cheops, 17, 19 Chepman's Cross, 314 market cross at, 311, Chichester, 256, 389 315 Chichimecs, the, of Mexico, 39 China, the cross in, 13, 134, 394 Chosroes, King of Persia, go-93, 120, 207, 3S4 Chrism, administration of, 428 Christ, as represented in art, 172-179, 1S3 types of, 48-50, 55, portraits of, 184, 185 74, 144, 146, 153, 107, ibS, 1S2, 355, 359 monoinstruments of the Passion of, 133 grams of, 188-192 Christianity, traces of, before Christ, I ff found among symbolized by the cross, heathen nations, 45 Chrysostom, Saint, 97, 113, 115, 117, 134, 154. 155, 186, 256, 324, 371; cited, 135, 153, first uses pro3br, 416, 417, 429, 431, 433 cessional cross, 226, 228 Ciampini, Giovanni, l68, 172 Ciboriiiiit, the, 212 Cicero, cited, 154 Cid Ruy Diaz, of Bivar, swords of, 221, 222 Cigoli, Ludovico da, and his model, 412 Cimabue, Giovanni, 133, 176, 207 Circassia, wayside crosses in, 324 Cirencester, weeping cross at, 329 Cissa, 457 Civitali, Matteo, 184 Clare, Saint, of Montefalco, 414 Clarke, Dr. Adam, 20, 77, 95, 468 Charles, 401 Claudian, 2ig Claudius, Emperor of Rome, 190 Bishop of Turin, 400, 442 Clavijo, the battle of, 368 Clemens Alexandrinus, 469 cited, 472 Clement, Saint, of Alexandria, 189 I\'., Pope, 362 yil.. Pope, 132 Clermont, Council of, 197, 291
;
of Nerva, 377 of North America, 43 ; of Phocas, 215, 380; Phoenician, 375; of of Samaria, 59 SidoPtolemy, 108, 18S nian, 375; of Syracuse, 27 of Theodosius, of Valentinian, 156, 378 ; of 5*^. 356. 378 Valentinianus, 156; of \'alentinianus III., of the Volc;e of Vibius Pansa. 26 378 Tectosages, 27 of William the Conqueror,
; ;
;
467
Colada, the sword of the Cid, 222 Coleridge, Samuel, cited, 1S7, 459 Colluias, the, of Mexico, 39 cited, 23S Collier, Cologne, Council of, 212 ; 239, 243, 263, 289 Colombiere (Marc de Vulson), 97, 363 Columba, Saint, 337 Compagni, Dino, cited, no Comyn, Archbishop of Dublin, 405 Confirmation, the rite of, 428 Constable, Marmaduke, 277 Constantine, Emperor, conversion of, 104-108 ; the Labarum coins of, 107, 376-378, 432 letter of, of, 189, 226, 377, 378, 383, 384 170, 205, 116 use of crosses by, 156, 158 264 founds churches, 136, 168, 193, 197
, ;
Porphyrogenitus, 218 Convulsionaries, the, 80 Coptic ritual, the, 427 Cornwall, standard crosses in, 265 Cosin, John, Bishop' of Durham, 246
429
Index
Courtney, William, Archbishop of Canterbury,
2g()
479
at,
309
Mysteries, the, 127, 130 Coverdale, Bishu|), 118, 298 Cox, Bishop, cited, 444. Crannier, Archbishop, 246, 298, 401 Creeks, the, Indian tribe, 45 Cremation, the custom of, among nations, 335
ancient
370; Fylfot, 11, 13, 14, 22, 26, 28, gems, engraved on, 15, 19, 26, Greek, 37, 44, 353-355. 357.362 181 Headstone, materials and forms, of, 336, 338 ; Heathen signification of the, 40, 415 herhorn-books, aldry, use of, in, 360-374 humettee or ancettee, use of, in, 447, 448 369; imprinted on the body, 151, 152, 425 incised, 3^5, 339; inhabited, the, 358-359 Instrument of punishment, used as, 41, ^\ff; supposed inventor of punishment 66, 73 borne by, 64; ignominy of death on, 67 by condemned to place of execution, 69 duration of life on, usual height of, 70 customs concerning the disposition 75 of, after crucifixion, 77, 117, 119, 120 inscription of crimes affixed to, 134 Jerusalem (proper), 364, 365 Landmark, 321-323 stump, 322 Legends of, 83-100, 356 Lorraine or Jerusalem, 356, 357 of LothaFurclii'e,
-9. '53;
;
346
Coftins, use of, on,
336
Coins, use of, on, 27, 153, 156, J,TSff, 380; proverbial allusions to, 381, 382 Consecration, 257-260
Luther's use of, 225, 443 Maltese, 16, 17, 37, 41, 368 Market, early form of, 308, 311 ; of Aberdeen, 314 of Cheddar, 311 ; of Chichester, of Coventry, 309, 311 of 311 Devi/es, 315-316; of Dundee, 314; of Edinburgh. 312-314 of Gloucester, 311 ; of Malmesbury, 311 of Perth, 314; of
rio,
174.
175,
177
Countries and cities whose flags bear the, 392 crowns, use of, on, 215-220; creepearly ing to, ceremony of, 402, 403 Christian art, representation of, in, 151colors of, in art, 166, 214 394, 395 Early use of, in Abyssinia, 9 in Alexanin Arabia, 19 in Armorica, dria. 157 in Assyria, 15 27 in Asia Minor, 21 in Britain, 30-32, 155; in China, 13; in Cholula, 37 in Cozumel, 40 in Cuzco, 42 in Denmark, 28 in Egypt, 2-8 in Etruria, 26 in France, 27, 28 in Greece, 22 in Iceland, 29 in India, 9 ff ; in Ireland, 32 in Italy, 22 ff ; in Japan, 14; in Java, 13; in Kamchatka, 15; in Mesopotamia, 19; in Mexico, 34; in New Granada, 41 in Nicaragua, 36 in North America, 43 in Oajaca, 36 in Pacific Islands, 45 in Palestine, 19 in Paraguay, 42 in Patagonia. 42 in Persia, 15 in Peru, 41 in Phoenicia, 21 in Pompeii, 154; in Rome, 26; in Sicily. 27; in Sweden, 28 Epitaphs, associated with, 155, 156 Feasts, of Exaltation of, 93, 120, 405, 411 of the Invention of, go, II9; of the Susception of, 121 of Adoration of, 398 ff fleury, or flory, 367 Fiery, use of, 30 Fragments of the True, in Jerusalem, 90, 93, 119, 120: in Rome, 90; in Constantinople, I ig, 120 in France, 1 21-123, 45S in Spain, 123 in H^ngland, 123, 124 in Ireland, 124; in Armenia, 125; multiplication of. 117, 122, 124, 125 in Scotland,
; ;
;
Prestonpans, 314 of Stourhead. 315 of Wells, 319; Winchester ButterCross, 312 ; various uses of, 319 ff Memorial, in Ireland, 275 in Isle of Man, 275, 279 in Wales. 275 at Croyland, 277. 27S mentioned by .Shakespeare, 276, 277 ; the Eleanor crosses, 281-2SS, 314 Milrine, 369: miraculous bannersof the, 3S43S9 miraculous powers of, 41, 165, 404 ff ; moline, 368 Miraculous appearances of lo'i ff ; to Con; ;
456
106-10S related by S. Cyril, 109; in England, 109-112; in Germany, in Pales109; in Jerusalem, log, ill tine, 109; in Portugal, 109, no; at Florbeliefs conence, no; in Poland, in cerning, 112 to Julian the Apostate, 165 Mortuary, in Greece, 338 in Island of Guernsey, 33S in in Normandy, 337 Russia, 337-33S in Tyrol, 338 Nature, as found in, minerals, 460, 462 sand. 463 snow-crystals, 463 tear-drops, 463 vegetable life, 462 Neigle, 266 ordeal of the, 395-397 ornamented, 157, 163, 165, 166; pall, 56, pam|ihlets ridiculing objections 353. 370 to the, cited, 44S, 450 papal or triplebarred, 235, 357 patonce. 367 patriarchal, double-barred, or Cross of Lorraine, 212, 234, 356, 367 pattee or formee, 6, 16, 209, 368 Pectoral. 172, 175; antiquity of, 250, 251 symbol of, 251 of Queen Dagmar and the Princess Alexandra, 254-256 Pommee, pomelle. or pomettee, 36S as a posture in prayer, 432-433 potent, 364 of Prester John, 3S9 primatical reception of, 2^l ff
stantine,
;
48o
Cross Continued Priaching, origin
Index
Wallachia, 324 referrid to by Keble, by Scott, 325-326 by Shakespeare, 326 suicides buried at, 329 325 Weeping, of " Ampney Crucis," 329 at Caen, 329 at Shrewsbury, 329 proverbs in regard to, 32S Cross-bill, legend of the, loi Crossley. John, 246 Crowe, Joseph A., 159
; ; ;
uses of, 294-302 printS. Paul's tlie most noted, 294-296 denounced at S. Paul's, 29S fraud of ing of Boxley exposed at S. Paul's, 302, Rood 410; celebrated preachers at S. Paul's, 303 -307 kings at S. Paul's, 307 S. Paul's
of,
293
demolished, 307
Processional, 226-235
;
used by S. Chrysosby S. Augustine, 22S riglit of toni, 226 crux carrying, granted by popes, 230 stalionalis, 230 disputes about carrying, color of, Cardinal Wolsey's, 234 232 235 Puritan opposition to the, 441, 444, 445 relResurrection iquary, 209, 235, 434, 45S or triumphal (hasia langa), 154, 355, 356 S. George's, the device of England, 363, S. James's, 367, 387, 388, 391, 392, 448 S. Julian's, 366 S. Martin's, 337 368 SalS. Patrick's, 3S8 S. Vigean's, 266 tire or S. Andrew's, 41, 56, 60, 75, 263, 353. 361. 362. 366, 3S8, 391, 425, 431, 448 Sanctuary, 289-292 signaSceptre, first surmounted by, 215 tures, used in, 15-17, 433-435, 45; Southern, 451 ff ; on standards, 338 ff393 Sign of, in coronation, 20, 60, 432 in or;
Crown
Crowns,
of thorns, the, 468, 469. 471-473 earliest mention of, 163, 165 Austria, 21S of Charlemagne, 215-217
;
of of
;
dination, 20, 60, 431-432 commutation of death sentence, 22; antiquity of, 157 in Northern ff ; used at death, 331 Europe, 406 used by early Christians, symbolism of, 418, 419 methods of 415
;
;
making, 418-421; in baptism, 422-426; in confirmation, 426-429 in benediction, 430-452 in prayer, 432, 433 in touching fortlie " King's Evil," 435-43S power of, over demons, 43S-440 Spire and Gallic, 261-263 Standard, of Arnold von Winkelried, 272 of Heemskerk, 272, 274 in Ireland, 267, in Isle of Man, 267 26S, 272 of Neigle, 266 of Scandinavian origin, 267 ornaof Monasterboice, mentation of, 270 270
; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; : ; ;
Croydon, Vicar of, 29S Croyland, story of cross of, 277. 278 Crucihx, the, in early Christian art, 1671S7, 270 the black, of Venice, and of Melrose, 186, 45S made by Nicodemus, 1S4, 1S5, 45S used by Luther, 444 natural, in grotto of Adelsberg, 460 Crucifixes, miraculous, 404. 408-411 Crucifixion, early forms of, 64-78 Guevara's account of Christ's, 73, 74 of S. Peter, of S. Andrew, 76 Jewish customs re75 lating to, 77, 117 sufferings caused by, 78, voluntary, 79-Si of children by the 79 Jews, 81, 82 customs relating to, 134 representations of the, in art, 126^, 131, 140170, 113-ilfj, i7g-iSi, 183 147. Cruciform churches, origin of, 379 mounds, 43-45; temples, 12, 13, 32, 34; ornaments, 212-225 sepulchres, 37, 38 Crusades, the, 120, 322, 362, 370, 392 Crux ansata, the, 3, 5, iff, 13, l6, 17, 21, 43 commissa, the, 353
; ; ;
;
ga/nniata, the, II imniissa, 353 longa or liasta, 355 stalionalis, or processional, 214, 230 Cufic characters, 19 CuUen, Dr., Archbishop of Dublin, 274 Curtana, the sword of Edward the Confessor,
222
Curtis, Frate Cornelius, cited, 183-185
Street,
327
Superstitions concerning,
404^/
404
406
40,
in in
in Ireland, in Norway,
2, 11, 17, 18, 22, 36, 45. 47. 58, '59. 153. iSi, 191, 347, of Toledo, 45S 353. 365. SfeS. 397. 450 traditionary discovery of, by S. Helena, 114-119; traditionary material of, 93; ;
Curzon, 13S Cuthbert, Saint, Archbishop of Canterbury, 245, 322 Saint, of Durham, the standard of, 253, 388, 389 Cylinders, four classes of, 17, 24 Cyprian, Saint, 59, 70, 176 Cyprus, 15, 132, 45S Cyril, Saint, Bishop of Jerusalem, cited, 109, 112, 113, 117, 429, 438, 472; Catechetical
.
,
103
Title of, 115, 116. 136, 138 Types of, in the Old Testament,
Lectures Cyrus, 65
of, II
46-57
in
in
D
Dagmar, Queen of Denmark, Damascenus, S. John, 47, 74
Damascus, 121
an, Saint, 144 Damietta, 120, 12 Danebrog, the, national standard of Denmark, 3S5
i
the
55.
New
60 ff
Testament,
;
57-60
nature,
cross of, 254
Use
death, 334 use of, in conveying property, 435 ; various forms of, 2, 3,
of, after
5, 6, 7,
384
;
Dam
Wayside, origin of, 324 in the Alps, 324, 327 in Circassia, 324 in Italy, 328 in South America, 32S in Spain, 32S in
; ;
Index
Daniel, traditionary
481
tomb
of, 15
Dante, Divina Commedia, cited, 181, 1S4, 358, 350. 452-455 Daiuibe Uiver, 324 Davenport, Kev. James R., in Richard, 3yl David I., of Scotland, legend of, and the miraculous crucifix, 405 at Battle of the Standard, 388 deatli of, 456 Davy, Adam, The Pylgryviai^cs of the koli land, cited, 327 De Carbonel, liishop, crosier of, 248 Decius, Emi)eror, 190 Demetrius, I'halereus, 279 Saint, of Rostoff, 240 Denmark, the cross in, 28 kings of, 254, miraculous standards of, 385 255 De Portal, cited, 394 Devizes, market cross at, 315, 316 Didron, A. N., cited, 419 Dieppe, 256 Diocletian, Emperor, 155, 385 Diogenes Laeitius, 467 Dionysius, cited, 423, 431
;
;
coat-of-arms of, 362 401 and the " King's Evil," 436 the Elder, 276 L of England, 281-28S, 308, 456, 4O6
; ;
IV. of England, 291, 298, 300, 301, 315, 374 \T. of England, 202, 246, 2S3, 305 prayer-book of, 246, 421, 424, 427-429 Egliert, .Archbishop of Treves, 243 King of England, 362 King of Kent, 380 of York, the Pontifical of, 426 Egypt, the cross in, iff, 394 Egyptian triad, tlie, 3 Eider-tree, legend of the, 94 Eleanor Crosses, the, 281-28S, 314
Queen of England, 246. 302, 305, 307, 315, 322, 410, 4". 436. 445 Queen of Hungary, 219 Endicott, John, cuts the cross from banner,
Elizabeth,
389. 3';'.
450
218,
of Syracuse, 22
England, 444
109-III, 217,
staff
of,
in
;
Enkolpia, or pectoral crosses, 251, 253 Ennemoser, Joseph, cited, 412-414 Enrich, the nun, 413 Ephesus, Council of, 157, 205 375 Saint, 385
;
Drontheim, 2g Drouyn, M. Leo, cited, 34S Druids, the, 30-32 Ducange, C.,156
Erasmus, cited, 124 Eribert, Archbishop of Milan, 386 Estney, John, Abbot of Westminster, 245 Ethelbert, King of Kent, and S. Augustine, 22S, 237, 293 probable builder of S. Paul's Church, 295 Ethelbred, King of Northumberland, 275
;
Du
433
J'>ii/ia,
the worship of, 400 iJumachas, jtv Thieves Dundee, market cross at, 314 Dun-Kdin's Cross, 312, 313 Dunfermline, 456 Dunstan, Saint, 409
Ethelreda, Saint, 275 Ethiopic ritual, the, 427 Etruria, the cross in, 26 Eucharius, Saint, Bishop of Treves, 243 Eugenius (IV.), Pope, 139
Saint, 433 Europe, the cross
in,
22^
Du
I'aix,
37
cited,
passitft
Eusebius, cited, 105, 116, 156, 158, 205 Eustace, .Saint, the legend of, 406 Evagrius, 207 Evangelists, symbols of, in early art, 174 Evangeliitvi, or Evangeliariuni 47, 170, 172 Evelyn, John, cited, no, 437 Excalibar, Excalberd, or Caliburn, the sword of King Arthur, 221-224
,
Eastward Hoe, cited, 328, 329 Edgar, Saxon King of England, 435
Edinburgh, Mercat cross
of,
312-314; 405
Farno, King of Media, 64
Farrington, Dame Elizabeth, 312 Fausta, wife of Constantine, 156 Favine, Andrew, 436 Fejiirvary, Herr, 36 Felicite, Sister, voluntary crucifixion of, 80 Feroher, the, or winged globe, 18 Fiery cross, the, see Cross
Editha, wife of Edward the Confessor, 218, 401 Edmondson, Joseph, 363
Edmund
Edward
Ironside,
Saxon King
of
England,
362, 456
Edmundsbury, landmark
crosses at, 321 the Confessor, the crown of, 217, 218 the sword of, 222 ; the tomb of, 244, 2S4
48:
Filliam, Saint, crosier of, 24S Fiiichue, Saint, 247 riavia Eiipheniia, Empress. 251 Flecknoe, Ricliard, cited, Diartim, 94, hnigiiiatical Characters, 44S
Index
Gitche River, 9 Gladstone, Hon. William E., 313
95
;
144,
170,
176, iSi,
207,
Gaston de, 407 Fomaliiaut (star), 454 Forres, cross at, 276 Fosbroke, Thomas, 342 Fosser, John, Prior of Durham, 388 Fossors, the early Christian, 26 Foustain le Blanc, 3SS Fra Angelico da Fiesole, 144-147, 208 France, the cross in, 27 326, 340, 346 Francesca, Pietro della, 96 Francis, Saint, of Assisi, legend of, 409, 411, 412 Frascati, 463 Frederick, of Saxony, 414 Barbarossa, Emperor, 120 IV., Emperor, 219 VII., of Denmark, 255 Fremont, Colonel, 263 Frithstool, the, 290 F'roissart, Jean, cited, 363 Fructuosus, the martyrdom of, 432 F"uente di Guerrazzar, 219 F'uller, Thomas, cited, 125, 186, 363, 372 Furchee cross, see Cross Fus^erta Joyosa, sword of Charlemagne, 22t Fylfot cross, see Cross
;
Gloucester, market cross at, 311 Gnossos, 22 Goar, Jacques, Rituale Grivcorum by. 354 Goddard. Dr.. 297, 29S Godefroi, 105 Godfrey de Bouillon, King of Jerusalem, 356, 358, 365, 3S7 Godric, Abbot of Croyland, 278 Goerres, Dr., cited, 413 Golasecca, cemetery at, 25
,
Golden Legend, the, 128, 238 see 1, agenda Aurea Golden Rose, consecration of the, 139 Golgotha, legendary origin of name, 85 Gonzaga. Anne de. Princess Palatine, 122
;
also
Granadilla, the, 101-103 Grant, Dr., cited, 401 Gratianus, coins of, 156, 378 Great Britain, 293, 305, 326, 346, 3S7, 388,
424
Greece, the cross
;
in,
22
;
335 394 Greek, art, 173, 177 Church, the, 324, 354, cross, see 357, 371. 418, 419, 425, 426, 431 Cross Gregory the Great, Pope, 170, 235. 240, 243, 251. 253, 371 II., Pope, 136, 184, 399 XI., Pope, 296 Nazianzen, Saint, 439 Saint, cited, 55, 322, 41S the Aniip/iony
;
of,
399
of Tours (Bishop), 170. 176 Gretser, Jac, cited, 156, 165, 353,
et passim
376-37S
of,
156, 157
coins of,
Grey, Lady Jane, 303 Dr., cited, 448 Grindal, Edmund, 305 Gualberto (Gualbert),
.S.
of,
Galla tribes, 9
Galle, Johann Gottfried, 453
(_iama,
III
in
Gundulf, 442
H
Habibus. 76 Hacon. King, 29 Hadrian, Emperor, 114. 157, 181, 190 Iladur, Scandinavian deity, 94 Hagenbach, K., 438 " Hagoday," the knocker, 290 Hailes, Lord, 456 Hales, Adam de, 232
Hall, Bishop, 74, 225 Halle, Francis, Archbishop of Narbonne, 236 Hammond, Dr.. cited, 421, 422 Handbook of Fnglish Eeclesiology, 202, 261
473
Gestas, see Thieves Gibbon. Deeliue and Fall of the pire, cited, 103, 105 Gibbons, Grinling, 2S7
Roman Em-
Gideon, number of his men, 60 Gilead, the Balm of, 470 Giotto, 181, 208, 412 Giovanni, Cardinal, 147 da Pisa, 207 <3iraldiis Cambrensis, 247, 248
.
3SS
Hea, Assyrian
deity, i6
Index
Ilernlstone crf)sses, sf^ Cross HeemskerU, Martin, the cross of, 272, 274
483
Helen, S.iint, tile Black Rootl of, 457 Helena. (Saint), E^mpress, legend of discovery of The Cross by, S7-93, 114, 119, 122, 123
-126, 176, 205, 39S Heliogabahis, Emperor, 13O
Ileloise, 256. 335
Henians,
Henry
Il^oo,/ IValk, cited, loi, 103 of Knt;land, 3S0 n., of England, toy, 332 III., of England, 2S9, 2y6, 311, 315, 331, 361. 380, 46S III., (V'alois), of France, 334 IV., (Bolingbroke), of England, 277,
Iceland, the cross in, 29 Iconoclasm, of the eighth century, 380 I'uritan, 446, 447 leonostasis, rood-screen of the Eastern Cliurch
;
Airs.,
I.,
195
Ignatius. Patriarch of Constantinople, 434 Imbert. Prior of Gascony, 400, 401 Ina, King, 289 India, the cross in, f) ff : 394 Indians, North American, customs of, 45
297, 319 IV., of France, 436 VI., of England, 122, 283, 297, 29S, 315, 374, 422, 436 VII. of England, 123, 283, 438 VIII. of England, 2gi, 301, 302, 389, 402, 403, 457 Hera, the Assyrian Venus, 16 lleracliiis. Emperor, 92, 93, 120, 121, 380, 38+. 471 Heraldry, the cross in, 'ibo ff
Ingulphus, 321 Inhabited cross, sec Cross Innocent II., Pope, 230 III., Pope, 176, 372 v.. Pope, 147 Inquisition, the standard of the Spanish, 393 lona, headstone crosses in island of, 336, 337 L^nia, 375
Ireland,
the
cross
in,
32,
in,
miraculous crucifixes
339
Herbert, George, cited, 225, 323 Herculaneum, 467 Hermes, 6, 7, iSr, 182, 239 statues to wayside crosses, 324
;
of,
changed
Heme, 457
Herod the Great, 189
Hesus, one of the Druidical triad, 30 Hesychius, 4O7 Hexam, the battle of, 387 Heylin, I'eter, cited, 2S3-287, 445 Iliera, the, 370 Hinritrgia Anglicnna^ 246 Hilarius, Pope, 251
Hilary, Saint, 52 Hilsey, John, Bishop of Rochester, 302, 410
IrenjEus, cited, 72 Irene, Empress, 123 Isiac mysteries, the, 279 Isidore, Saint, Bishop of .Seville, 240, 371 Isis. Egyptian deity. 6, 190, 279, 474 Italy, the cross in, 22 jf, 328, 387
ItziExes, tribe in
Yucatan. 41
J
Hindoo
triad, the, 13
Jacobites, rites of the, 151, 152, 425 Jainas, the, 10. 11 Jama, 10 James I., of England, 291, 307, 315, 380, 436 II., of England. 438 III., of Scotland, 248 IV., of Scotland, 301 Saint, crucifixion of, 76 cross of, 367,
;
Hipparchus. 76 Hohenlohe Siegmaringen crucifix, the, 173 Holbein. Hans, 133 Holinshed. Raphael, 412 Holland, John, 462 Ilollis, I'homas, 309 Sir William, Lord Mayor of London, 309 Holy Family, legend of the, 130, 131 Holy Rood Abbey, legend of founding of, 405 Hovtilics, the Saxon, 399 Honorius, Emperor. 157, 243, 289, 37S
36S Order of, 368 Jameson, Anna, cited, 82 Januarius, Saint, 404 |n[>an, the cross in, 14 Jarrow. monastery of S. Paul
;
at,
55
in. 13
Hook,
Hooker. Richard,
Hope, Beresford, 248, 253 Hopkins, Bishop, pastoral staff Horn, 305 Hortense. Queen, 123
,
248
Jay, John, merchant, 374 Jericho, 470 Jerome, Saint, cited, 50, 99, 113, 131, 423 Jerusalem, lOg, in, rib, 117, 120, 180, 185, 230, 356. 365. 39S, 407. 429. 470. 471 Jerusalem cross, the, see Cross Jesuni, Japanese ceremony, 459, 460 Jewell, Bishop, cited, 185, 304, 305, 445 Jews, the, customs of, 67-70; 117, 135; ac-
Houbigant, Charles Fran9ois, cited, 20 Hubert. .Saint, the legend of, 405, 406
Hugh,
of France, 123 Saint, of Lincoln, 81, 82 Hugo, of Avalon, Bishop of Lincoln, 331, 332
Humboldt, Baron, cited, 451-454 Humettee cross, sfe Cross Hungary, 21S, 2Ig, 230
484
Index
Laborde, Count de, 253
John, of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, 296, 334 VII., Pope, 183 de Sheppy, Bishop of Rochester, 245 lohnson, Dr. Samuel, touched for the " King's Evil," 43S Jolly, Bishop, of Scotland, 331 Jonas, Bishop of Orleans, 400 Jon son, Ben. Exviy Man in his JJumour, cited, g4, 3S2 Jordanus of Germany, 147 Jormundgand, the serpent of Midgard, 267 Joseph of Arimathea, as represented in art, 129; traditionary mission of, to Britain. 3S7 Jovian, Emperor, 156, 378, 3S3, 3S4 Joyeuse, sword of Charlemagne, 123 Jtihe, or rood-loft, 199 Julian the Apostate, Emperor, 90, 165, 383,
398, 4.18
De Mortibtis Perseeutorum, cited, 107; 156, 439 Landeyda, the, ancient standard of Denmark, 3S5 Landmaik crosses, see Cross Lanfranc, Archbishop, 244 Lao Tse, the, 10
Lactantius,
Lao-tseu, the, 13 Lateau, Louisa, of Belgium, 413 Lateran, Council of, 230 Latimer, Bishop, 304 Latin Church, the, 324, 354, 355, 418 Lalria, the worship of, 399, 400 Laud, Archbishop, 235, 445 Laurentius, 436
Pope,
S3
Norwich, 179
Legenda A urea (Golden Legend), by Jacobus de Voragine, 83, 98, 128 Leland, John, cited, 319 Lenni Lenape, the, of North America, 45 Leo, Emperor, 257
the Great, Pope, 185, 186 III., Pope, 172, 251 IV,, Pope, 207, 230
of,
244
K
Kalinski, cited, 77
Kamchatka, the
cross in, 15
Keble, John, Christian Year, cited, 326 Kelmainham, priory of, 124 Kemp, Thomas, Bishop of London, 296
Kenneth, of .Scotland, 335 Kent, Earl of, 332 Kenulph, Abbot of Croyland, 321 Khorsabad, 7, 16 KilcuUem, Old, memorial cross in, 527 Kilnsea, cross of, 277 King, Dr., 153 John, Bishop of London, 307 " King's Evil," touching for the, origin ceremony of, 438 435, 43^ Kirkbradden, memorial cross at, 279 Knight, Wyllyam, Bishop of Bath, 319 Knights of Bath. 422
i
of,
Hospitallers, the, 321, 368 of S. John, 472 Templars, the, 121, 257,321,
356,357,
367.458
Knox, John,
Krishna, 10
277, 446
Labarte, Handbook of Arts of the Middle Ages and Keitaissance, by, 253 Labanim, the, Constantine's vision of, 104; description of, 104 adopted by the Roman army, 102, 106; 107, 156, 189, 226, 259, 383 final disposition of, 384
; ;
the Isaurian, Emperor, 442 Leonidas, 66 Lepsius, Dr. Karl, 47 Le Saur, 287 cited, 439 L'Estrange, Leuci, the, 27 Lilly, A/exander and Campaspe, cited, 95 Lincoln, Bishop of, 232 Lindsay, Lord, cited, 153, 411, 412 Lingard, John, 399 Lioba, Saint, 397 Lipsius, Justus, 66, 353 Liliius, the, 238 Loki, Scandinavian deity, 94, 267 Lollianus, 76 London, 294 ff, 29S, 307, 374, 410 Longfellow, H. W., cited, 29, loi Longinus, Saint, story of, 128 26S Lorraine, Cardinal of, 334 cross, see Cross Losinga, Bishop, 321 Lothaire, 397 Lothario, cross of, 174, 175, 177 Lotharius, signet of, 220 Louis VI., of France, 331 VII., of France, 389 I.\., Saint, of France, 121, 331, 436, 47' XL, of France, 458 le Debonnaire, of France, 321, 397 le Gros, of France, 331 Louterell Psalter, the, 245 Lovat, Matthew, self-crucifixion of, 80, 81 Lowry, Robert, 11 Lucca, 184, 386 Lucius, King of Britain, 361 Lucy, Elizabeth, 301 Ludovicus, 331 Luitprand, Bishop of Cremona, 244 Luther, Martin, 224, 225, 443
, , ,
Index
M
Mabillon, Jean, 256
Maeariiis, Hisliop of Jerusalem, 90, 116, 118 Macdiili's Cross, 277 Maclean's Cross, 337 Magellan, Fernando, 454 Magiiler, Saint, 277 Magri, Ilierolcxicon of, 240 Maiion, Lord, 138 Maimonides, 66, 77, 389 Maitland, C, cited, 155, 434 Malachy, Saint, 248 Malaga, 407, 408
48
the, cited,
325
in,
19
Malik-el-Camel, Sultan, 120 Malniesbury, market cross at, 311, 315; Abbey, 123 Maltese cross, see Cross Mamertins, Bishop of Vienna, 322 Man. Isle of, crosses in, 267, 275, 279 Manchester, Earl of, 446 Mandeville, Sir John, cited, 94, 469 Manich,vans, tlie, 443 Mansfield of Sicily, 3<i2 Mantegna, Carlo, 180 Manual of Vork, 121 Manuel Comnenus. Emperor, 3S9 Marceus and Marcellainus, crucifixion of, 76 Marcillac, churchyard cross at, 34S Margaret of Anjou, 2gi daughter of Henry VII., 301 Saint, of Cortona, 409. 410 Saint, wife of Malcolm Canmore, 314,
362, 45b
Margaritone, 176
Mark, Saint, festival of, 322 Market crosses, see Cross Marriott, Rev. John, cited, 426
Martene, E., 259
Martiall, J., cited, 399 Martin, Saint, the friars of, 295
Meursius, Jan. 257 IJisiiop, 246 Mexico, the cross in, 34-41 381 Micael, Giusejipe. 407, 408 Michael. Saint, 385 Ducas, Emperor of Constantinople, 218 Michaelis, Johann. 4()8 Midas, King of Phrygia, 2i Midgard, 267 Mill, Jacob de, 473 Mills, Charles, 322 Mihine cross, see Cross Miniung, the sword of Siegfried, 222 Minucius. 432 Mislina, the. 67, 68 Mistletoe, legends of the, 31, 94 Mistia. Archbishop of. cited, 419 Mixtecas, the, of Mexico, 36 Mjiilnir, the hammer of Thor, 28, 267 Moerl, Marie de, 412, 413 Moisac. the ritual of, 426 Molanus (Vermeulen, Jan). 177 Mobile cross, see Cross Monasterboice, crosses at, 270 Mondonedo, Bishop of, 73 Monograms, heathen and Christian, 188-igo, 32-;, 373. 374. 385 Monophysites, the, 418 Monstrance, forms of the, 212 Montague, Bishop, 195 J. A., 466 Montaperto, the battle of, 386 Mon/e-ili-Pieta, the, 459 Monza, 172, 179 More, Sir Thomas, 298, 332, 473 Morglay, sword of Sir Bevis, 221
Mews,
Pope, 123 Martina, Saint, 335 Martyr, Justin, 46, 48, 52, 58, 72 Peter, 445
II.,
Mound
et passim
Mary, Queen
of England, 234, 302, 303, 305 Queen of Scots, 332, 333 Massinger, P., Bashful Lovers, cited, 3S2 Mathews, Hugh, 404 Matilda, of Scotland, -SS wife of William of Normandy, 329 Maturus, Saint, 243 Maud, wife of William de .Vlbini, 435 Maur, Raban, acrostic of, 464 Maury, Alfred, 412 Maxenlius, 104, 205 Maximian, Emperor. 76 Maximianus, liishop, 207 Mayence, Council of, 256. 323, 371, 464 Mazois, C. F., cited, 155 Medici, the, arms of, 466 Medicis, Catherine de, 334 Melanchthon, Philip, 443 Memorial crosses, see Cross Mendoza, Cardinal, 136
in North America, 43-45 Mousewell, Thomas, 437 Mullooly, the Rev. Dr., 1S3 Muran, Saint. 247 Murtogh, King of Ireland, 124 Muyscas, the. South American MyceniE, 250
tribe, 41
N
Nash,
Thomas, Suppliealion
to
the
Devil,
cited, 3S1
Neale, the Rev. J. M., 342 Neigle, cross of, 266 Neot. Saint, 456 Nero, Emperor, 127, 172 Nerva, coins of, 377 Nestorians, the, 210. 211. 401, 421
ritual of,
427
Neville's Cross, the battle of, 457 New England, the banner of, 3S9-391 Newman, Sir Thomas, 302 Nica>a, Councils of, 185, 399, 400
486
Index
Paris,
30
Nicquetus, 98 Nigellus, 24S Ninus, 64 Nisbet, Alexander, cited, 367, 368 Nisroch, 16, 34, 40 Nixon, S/raiigf Footpost, cited, 94 Normandy, 2gi, 337 North America, the cross in, 42 Northallerton, Battle of the Standard Northampton Cross, 2S1 Northbury, Bishop of, 296 Northern Europe, the cross in, 28^
Matthew, 81, 120, 130 the Pontifical of, 427 Parker, Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury, igS, 249, 305, 411 acts of, 307, Parliament, the "Mad," 2g6 30S, 313, 32g Paschal I.. Pope, 1S4 II., Pope, 124 Pastoral staff, the, 236-249 Patagonia, the cross in, 42 Pattee cross, see Cross Paieressa, the, 240 Patonce cross, see Cross Patriarchal cross, see Cross cross of, Patrick, Saint, crosier of, 247, 248
; ;
3S8
at,
3S8
Paul, Saint, 74, 185, 260, 293, 425 v.. Pope, 36 Paulianus, 443 Pauhcians, sect of the, 441 Paulinus, Saint, Bishop of Nola, cited, 60, 116,
124, 16S, 191, 394, 432 Bishop of Tyre, 193
Norwich, cross at, 81, 321 Nolfs mid Qufiic-s, 425, 467 Nowell, Alexander, Dean of
S. Paul's,
296
O
Oak, tradition of the, 95, 96 Odenheimer, Bishop, 119
Odin, Scandinavian deity, 28, 29, 267 Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, 241 Oge, Barry, 124
Pearce, Bishop, 468 Pearson, Bishop, 59 Pectoral cross, see Cross Pehlevi characters, 14, ig Pelagiusl., Pope, 170, 371 Pelayo, of Spain. 385 Pendleton, Dr., 305 " Penitence, bed of," 331
Ogham
characters, 32 Oidcastle, Sir John, 297 Oldham, Bishop, of Exeter, 245 Oniopliorion, the, 370, 371
Orange, Council of, 289 Oresimus, Nicolaus, Bishop of Lexoviensis, 376 Origen, cited, 50, 52, 113, 189, 433 Orlando, the sword of, 222 Orleans, Council of. 323 Orcetes, a commander of Darius, 66 Osiris, Egyptian deity, 6, 1S7, igo, 279
Ossuaries, 25 Oswald, the Saxon, 387 Otto of Bamberg, Saint, 228 Ourique, battle of, tog,
Pennant, 302 Pennington, Isaac, Lord Mayor, 307 Pepin le Bref, Capitulary of, 3g6 d'lleristal, 405 Perambulation of boundaries, 322, 323 Perdiccas, Persian commander, 66 Perizoiiiuf?i, the, 176 Persia, 15, 120, 392 Perth, market cross at, 314
,
in,
41
272, 371, 372,
387. 473
no
Oviedo, 384
the,
236
215
Cluny, 243 Maityr, Saint, 146 Saint, of York, standard Peterborough, Abbey of, 278 Petrobrusiani, sect of the, 443 Phelonton. the, 371 Phidon, of Argos, 375 Phildebert. son of Clovis, 458 Philip, Saint, 378 the Fair, of France, I2I II., of ^>ance, 362 II., of Spain, 283, 305
of
of,
3S8
Pacific Islands, the cross in, 45 Palesiine, the cross in, ig, log Pall cross, the, see Cross
I'o ff
of,
154
Philippa, Queen, of England, 389 Philotheus, 76 Philpot, Sir John, 364 Phocas, Flavins, Emperor, 215, 380 Phoenicia, the cross in, 20, 21 Pierce, Ruth, story of, 317 Pietro della Pallude, Patriarch of Jerusalem,
147
Pigafetta, 454 Pinke, Dr., 300 Pinturicchio, 139
Abbe, So
Index
Pionius, 72
Pisa, 385. 408,
487
454
Pius v.. Pope, 139 IX., Pope, 139 Plato, 22 Pliny, 279 Plowman, Piers, 224 Plutarch, 279 Poitiers, the I'ontifical
Politus, 3.S5
Romanus, 76
Rome,
of,
427
26, 119, 136, 159, 161, 166, 181, 183, 191, 230, 263, 264, 335, 339, 344, 394, 409, 432. M<^, 471 Roncesvalles, the pass of, 224 Rood, the black, of Scotland, 456, 457 of S. Helen's, in Abingdon, 457 of Melrose, 186, 458
;
Cross 319 Porphyry, Bishop of Gaza, iiy, 226 Porter, Sir Robert Ker, 15 Potent cross, sff Cross Preaching crosses, sfn Cross Prescott, W. H., cited, 34 Prester John, 3S9 Preston])ans, 314 Prime, Dr. William C, cited, 126 Probus, Sextus Petronius, 158 Processional crosses, sc-f Cross Procopius, 354 Prudentius, 432 Ptolemy, coins of, 108, l88 Epiphanius, 8 Soter, 4 Puritans, the, 444, 445, 457
cross, stY
cited,
Pomnice
Pooley,
C,
Rood-screens, 193-204 Rosenmiillcr, 470 Rosetta Stone, the, 8 Rudolph, of Ilapsburg, 109 Rutinus, cited, 116, 157 Runic characters, 28 Ruskin, John, cited, 402
Russia, the cross in, 263, 337, 357, 393, 431
Sabbaoth, the gnostic, 1S2 Sabinus, King of Bulgaria, 184 Saillans, churchyard cross at, 346 S. .Mbans, 199
S.
Andrew's
395
Germain, 122
Laura, Convent
of,
357
Preaching, 410
Querini, Nicolas, of Venice, 471 QuetzalcoatI, 37. 41 Quiatuot, Mexican god of rain, 40 Quiriacus, Bishop of Jerusalem, 90
Saladin, 120 Salamis, coins of, 15 Salisbury, market cross at, 315 Salmasius, 353
Saltire cross, see Cross
Samaria, coins
of,
59
Ra, Egj'ptian and Assyrian deity, 3, 6, 16 Raffles, Sir Stamford, 13 "Ragman Roll," the, 456 Ragnefredus, Bishop of Chartres, 241, 242 Rameses, 19 Raphael, 20S Rasles, Father, 293
Sammosata, crucifixions at, 76 Samsi-Vul IV., King of Assyria, 250 Samson, Saint, Archbishop of York, 237 Samuel, Bishop of Dublin, 230, 238
Sanctuary crosses, see Cross Sanctuary, the right of, 289^ Sanderson, Robert, 457 Sandys, Edwin, 305 Sarto, Andrea del, 208
Rebo,
Reccesvinthus, crown of King, 219, 220 Regulus, 66 kemigius. Saint, 240 Resurrection cross, jev Cross Reynolds, Dr., 444 Ribadeneira, Pedro, cited, 124, 404 Richard of Pontoise, Saint, Si Coeur-de-Lion, 224, 332, 358, 387, 458 II., of England, 297, 363
III.,
" Sarum use," the, 235, 244, 426 Salaneal, the Prince of Evil, 442 Sawastika, the, 1 Scandinavia, deities of, Schliemann, Dr. Heinrich, 250
28^
of
311. 373 Richter. G., Disserlalion on the Saviour Crucifixion, by, 7S, 79 Ridley, Bishop, 304, 305 Rives, John, 287 Robin-redbreast, legend of the, 100 Robinson, Dr., Raearchcs, 116, 118
Scotch ritual, the, 427 Scotland, 30, 186, 265, 361, 362, 385, 405, 445. 456 Scott, Sir Walter, cited, Marniion, 312, The Eve of S. John, 1S6, 325, 326 459; The Monastery, 457 Scourging, laws concerning, 68 Scythia, Queen of, crucified, 65 Seals of merchants in the Middle Ages,
;
38B,
313,
458,
372,
488
Septimus Severus, Emperor, i8i Serapis, Egyptian deity, 4, 214, 474
Sergius I., Pope, 1S6 Severius, Bishop of Cologne, 239
Index
472 of the unicorn, 242, 243 370-372 Symmachus, Pope, 207
; ; ;
of vestments,
Shakespeare,
cited. As You Like It, 382 Cymbdine. Hamlet, 224,434; Henry IV.,
;
;
Syracuse, coins of, 27 Syria, consecration crosses in, 25S signing the cross in, 427
manner
of
Love's Labour 's Lost, g2 319-320, 3S2 Macbeth, 276,436, 437 Merchant of Venice, 325 Shahnaneser, 17 Shari, Assyrian tribe, 18 Shaw. Dr., 300, 301 Shelton, John, cited, 29I, 382 Shore, Jane. 298. 300 Shrewsbury, weeping cross at, 329
;
Syrio-Jacobite
ritual, the.
427
Sibylla,
prophecy
of.
87
222
Sigillum, or the sign of the cross, 434 Simon, Saint, of Trent, 81, 82 Sindone, the, 133 Siva, the Destroyer, 9. 10, 13. 425 Sixtus III.. Pope. 159 Smith. Sir Sidney, 458 Socrates, 116 Sophronicus, Patriarch of Jerusalem,
Tancred. of Sicily, 224 Tarlati, Guido, tomb of, 207 Tarquin, 66 Tau cross, the, see Cross Tauroplia, the, 294 Tavernier, Jean Baptiste, 12 Taylor, Jeremy, cited, 433 Terminalia, the, 322 Terramares, the, 23, 26
Tertullian, cited, 58, 72, 189, 423, 428, 432,
468
Tharnis, one of the Druidical triad, 30
iSo,
in.
41 ff. 32S
Theodora, Empress, iSg. 197 Theodore. Abbot of Croyland. 277 Archbishop of Canterbury, the Penitential of, 434 I., Pope, 434 Theodoret, cited, ri6 Theodosius, Emperor, 156, 157, 214, 219, 257,
289, 356, 378, 3S4 Theophylact, Saint, 113 Thierry, J. N., 387 Thieves, the two, legend
Sozomen,
Spain,
185,
384,
385,
392,
453,
470
Spire and Gable crosses, see Cross Standard crosses, see Cross Standard, of Great Britain, 388 ; of New Engof the American Colonies, land, 389-391 of the of the United States, 392 391 Battle of the, see Spanish Inquisition, 393 Northallerton Standards of the cross, miraculous, 384-386 Stebbing, Dr. H., Archdeacon of Wilts, 317 Stephaton, or Calpurinus, 129, 268
; ;
;
of,
130-132
Thomas,
Saint, 37, 73 Aquinas, Saint, 146, 243, 408, 435, a Becket, Saint, 232, 236, 238 of Malabar, Saint. 165. 404 Thor, Scandinavian deity, 28, 267
463
Thorns, the crown of, 468-474 Thoth, 8 Tiber, the river, 396 Tiberias, battle of, 120
Tiberius, Emperor, 127 Tiglath Pileser, 16
Stephen, King of Hungary. 230 Steward, James, of Scotland, 456 Stewart. John, 470 Stigmata, the, instances of, 411-414 .Story, Bishop, 311 Stourhead, market cross at, 315 Stow, John, cited, 202, 305, 363, 407, 436 Street crosses, see Cross Strickland, Agnes. 456 Sutfarium, the. 127. 133, 245 Suicer, Johann, 257. 431 Sulpicius Severus. 116. 394 Super iinmirale, the, 370 Siippeda Ileum, the. 73. 98, 173, 209, 357 Sussex, Earl of, 410, 411 Sweden, the cross in, 28 Swift. Dean, 124 Switzerland, wayside crosses in. 326 use of crossSwords, famous, 123. 221-224
;
crucified, 76 Title, the, of the Cross, see Cross Titus, see Thieves
hilted.
333
I..
Sylvester
11..
Pope, 371 Pope, 230 Symbolism in ait, 47-56; in architecture. 355 of colors, 394; in heraldry, 364-371; of of the thorns, 471sign of the cross, 418
;
Tizona, the sword of the Cid, 221 Toledo, 219, 230. 240, 458 Toltecs, the, of Mexico, 39, 41 Tonsure, forms of, 473, 474 Tooker. Dr. William. 436 Toulouse. Bernard. Count of. 434 Tours. Council of, 193. 205. 208, 209 Trajan, Emperor of Rome, 406 Tree of Life, legend of, 85-87 Trent, Council of, 400 Triad, the Druidical, 30 Tripoli, 120 Trogoz, Don Rodrigo, 333 Troy, 21, 250 " Trullo," Council in, 170, 172, 429 Trypho, the Jew, 46, 52 Tucca, a vestal virgin, 396 Turkey, 134, 392, 393 Tvashtri, 10 Tyler, Wat. 363
Index
Tyndale. William, 298
489
Types of
U
Unicorn, the, symbolism
of. 2-)2,
Wandering Jew. legend of the, 130 Warbeck, Perkin, 291 Warham, Archliishop, 301 Warton, Thomas, 97 Warwick, Earl of. 297, 298
243
Upton.
Urb.Tii IV.,
361
Guy. Erie of, 366 Washington, George. 392 Watson, Dr., 305
Wayside crosses, Jev Cross Wearmouth, 55, 237 Webb, Benjamin, cited, 409
Weeping
Valens, Emperor. 157 Valentiniaii. Kmiieror, 156. 378 III.. Kiiipercir, 13S Valentinianiis. Kmperor, 156 III.. Emperor, 157, 37S Valiancy, Charles, 32
319
Vallombrosa, the Order of, 240, 409 Vanni, Francesco, 408 Varus, 66 Vasey. Bishop, of Exeter, 245 Vatican, the, 191, 207, 208, 356, 467 Velletri, 170 Venantius Fortunatus. 170 Venice, 80. Si, 3S6, 3S7, 471 Venus, temples of, 114. 136. 138
Vt:r,t icon,
the. 127
of, 127, 128,
184
Rene
Vertue. George. 2S1 Vespasian, Emperor, igo Vespucci, Amerigo. 453 Vestments, ecclesiastical, 370-372 Vexilla Regis, 36 Vexiiltim, the, 245 Vibius Fansa, 2I) Victor, Bishop of .-Xmaterna. 76 Vieimus. SiC Thieves
Werinus, Archbishop of Cologne, 243 Westminster Abbey, 217, 245, 281, 291, 362, 432, 457 Wheatley, Charles, cited, 425, 429 White, Bishop, 249 Whitehall, fate of cross at, 445 Whittier. John G., cited, loi, 294 Whittingham, Catherine. 3S9 William. Dean of Durham. 389 Wickwane. William, Archbishop of York, 232 Wieland, 222 Wilfrid, Saint, of Ripon, 3S8 Wilkinson. .Sir Gardner, cited, iS, 250 William the Conqueror, 244, 276, 329, 358, 3S7. 3SS, 433. 45S, 467 III., of England, refuses to touch for the " King's Evil," 437 the Lion, of Scotland, 314 of Norwich, Saint, 81. 82 Rufus, King of England, 243
of Wykeham. staff of, 245 Winchelsey, Archbishop, 232 Winchester Butter Cross, 312 Winkelried, Arnold von, 272 Winthrop, Governor, 391
Wiseman,
l)r.
437
of,
427
Vinciana. Saint. 335 Vishnu. 10. 425 Vladimir, Russian Emperor, 228 Volc:e Tectosages, the, 27 Voltaire, 124 Vollo Santo, the, of Lucca, 1S4, 185 Voragine, Jacobus de, Lt'genda Aurea, by, 83, 176
Wittich, 222 Dr., Dean of Wells, 319 Wolsey. Cardinal, 234, 407 Wren, Sir Christopher, 202 Wulstan. Bishop of Worcester, 244 Wymondham, Priory of, 435
Wolman,
X
sect, 14 Xavier. .Saint, History of Christ, by, 131 Xerxes. 66
Wagram,
Walcott. M. E.
,
C,
cited, 371
York,
of,
of,
39
Zaccheus, 185 Zacharias, the Patriarch of Jerusalem, 120 Zapotecas, the, of Mexico, 36